(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Charles Stewart Parnell; his love story and political life"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often diflicult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parlies, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the plus We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a b<x>k is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 

countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means il can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's hooks while helping authors ami publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull text of this book on I lie web 
at |http : //books . qooqle . com/| 



3,1 <£(,. A?, A 




HARVARD 
COLLEGE 

LIBRARY 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 




MRS. CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 



CHARLES STEWART 

PARNELL, 

[is Love Story and Political Life 



\) 



BY 

KATHARINE Q'SHEA 

(Mrs. Charles StewartTarnell) 



** No common soul was his; for good or ill 
There was a mighty power " 

Hawkshaw— Sonnet IX 



Volume Two 



New York 
GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 



fi ^ t<Z/24>. /o.± £*l 




Copyright, 19H, 
By George H. Doran Company 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER 

1. Envoy to Gladstone .... 

2. The Dawn of Home Rule 

3. The First Home Rule Bill 

4. Mr. Parnell in Danger — Founding op the 

National League .... 

5. A Winter of Memories .... 

6. Horses and Dogs ..... 



7. Captain O'Shea's Parliamentary Difficulties 77 



8. Seaside Holidays 

9. London Remembrances 

10. The Parnell Commission 

11. Brighton Haunts 

12. The Divorce Case . 

13. A King at Bay. 

14. Captain O'Shea's Letters 



15. Parnell as I Knew Him . 

16. Marriage, Illness, and Death 



PAGE 
1 

17 
33 

41 
56 
69 



101 
113 
120 
135 
147 
165 
181 
225 
236 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



Mrs. Charles Stewart Parnell 



Frontispiece 



FACING PAGE 



Parnell's Grave at Glasnevin after the Inter- 
ment .... 



8 Medina Terrace, Hove 



Dictator 



Mr. Parnell's Retriever Grouse 



Mr. Parnell on Horseback . 



Mrs. Parnell in 1880 



Mr. Parnell in 1886 



The House where Parnell Died 



44 



62 



72 



74 



104 



136 



172 



248 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

HIS LOVE STORY AND POLITICAL LIFE 



CHAPTER I 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 



" Good Cinna, take this paper, and look you, lay it in the 
praetor 9 8 chair 9 where Brutus may but find it!" 

Shakespeare (Julius Cesar.) 

As I have recorded in the concluding chapter of the 
first volume, negotiations concerning the Crimes Bill 
were broken off, but before the end of June, 1882, 1 was 
once more acting as envoy to Gladstone. The following 
is a characteristic memorandum drafted by Parnell for 
transmission by me to the Prime Minister: — 

Although the Coercion Bill as likely to pass into law is 
of such a character as to render it impossible for him to take 
any further part in the Irish Land movement, yet he trusts 
that the administration of the Act by the Government will 
be of such a moderate character as to enable him to co-operate 
generally with Mr. G. in Parliament and in the English con- 
stituencies in carrying to a successful end that land legisla- 
tion the foundations of which were so broadly laid in the 
Act of last session, and in gaining those other measures of 
general reform for the benefit of the peoples of both England 
and Ireland which now constitute the programme of the Lib- 
eral Party. 

Since his (Parnell's) release he has taken steps to secure 

1 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

that no portion of the invested surplus of the fund shall be 
drawn without his signature, and he will endeavour to provide 
that future remittances from the offices of the central organ- 
isation in America shall be added to this fund; the remit- 
tances through the Irish World, however, he has no hopes 
of being able to control in any way. 

The Bill* to go through all its stages in six days — Supply 
to be facilitated. 

Duration to be limited to three months after assembly of 
a new Parliament if present Parliament is dissolved within 
three years — treason felony struck out on report. 

Centres of disturbance are being rapidly created through- 
out Ireland, owing to loss by tenants of legal interest in their 
holdings through sale or expiry of period of redemption. The 
formation of the new Landlord Corporation accompanied by 
a harsh administration of the Coercion Act will tend to en- 
courage landlords to resist reasonable concessions. 

He has placed new clauses on the notice paper for the 
Arrears Bill which will go far to meet these difficulties, and 
will do what he can to facilitate Supply and the passage of 
that Bill, also to prevent obstruction to other Government 
business. 

These notes were submitted a second time to Mr. Glad- 
stone, with the addition of the following paragraphs : — 

This danger might be met by insertion of clauses in Arrears 
Bill having compulsory retrospective effect as far back as 
June, 1880, and making provision for payment of costs. 

It is most desirable that Parliament should reassemble 
after short holiday to make whatever permanent amendments 
the Government think necessary in the Land Act. 

On June 29th Mr. Gladstone wrote thanking me for 
my letter and returning "the enclosure." Reference 
was made by him to the murders of Mr. Walter Bourke 

*The Coercion Bill. 

2 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 

and Corporal Wallace in Galwayjand though I have 
no doubt he did not suspect Parnell of the least shade 
of complicity, it was plain that he did not completely 
acquit the extremists of the Irish World. This was 
the enclosure he returned: — 

Mount Holyoke Mills, Mass., U. S. A. 
Charles Stewart Parnell, Esq. 

Dear Sir, — In the present excited and doubting state of 
Irish opinions and feeling at home and abroad I write to you, 
though knowing well that such doubt and excitement will be 
all allayed ere this reaches you. 

To those of us here who have made a life-long study of 
Irish history and English misrepresentation, the present efforts 
to drag you into any unpatriotic attitude of dickering with 
English Government seem just small enough for their worth. 
But because I myself ("si licet parvos componere magnis") 
have often, while of the League in this country, been strongly 
tempted to throw up in disgust my official connection with 
such dense ignorance and chronic growlings as frequently 
characterised many of our followers, so I fear more from the 
extent of your patience to forbear from properly suppressing 
such jerky followers than from your honest resolve to bear 
the worst from our National persecutors. 

This week Ford, of the Irish World, editorially calls for a 
new deal, placing Davitt as leader of the agitation, and leav- 
ing you as leader only of the Parliamentary Party to which 
the other should not be subordinate. 

Every other Irish- American paper deprecates strongly any- 
thing like this. Every intelligent friend of Ireland here does 
the same. I wish to God all our people over there under- 
stood for once that the rational, organised feelings of the 
Irish in America are voiced, not by the Irish World, but by 
the League Executive here, which comprises the bishops, priests, 
and all intelligent Irish-Americans, supplemented by a goodly 
array of native American sympathisers. 

3 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

In you alone centres the chief hope for success among all 
these. What you say and do is what we here have to sup- 
port; were you now to withdraw from the leadership the 
injury to the cause would be incalculable. Though Davitt's 
and Dillon's names are sure to strike an enthusiastic chord 
in the hearts of the masses here, Parnell's alone combines 
enthusiasm, obedience, and united confidence. You now oc- 
cupy a grand and awfully responsible position, for you have 
touched the heart core of a whole nation, and you've brought 
millions of persecuted people to the threshold of prosperity, 
and made the whole Irish race all the world over look to 
you as their guide and leader to future prosperity and free- 
dom for their old cradle-land. 

I only feebly — and doubtless boringly — put before you 
the result of the aggregate opinions gathered from our most 
intelligent clergy and people here. We care not for redress- 
ing the wretchedness and ignorance of the English farmers; 
our aims and hopes are for Ireland's progress and national 
independence. If the English Radicals help you, God bless 
them for it; but they must help you achieve Irish prosperity 
and self-government first ere they seek Irish support for 
their own cause. That is the feeling here. 

Permit me here to suggest that if there were issued, in 
pamphlet form, a full exposure of the grand jury system, 
poor law guardian electoral law, public, cess and poor-rate 
tax, annotated by a brief, pithy explanation of their powers, 
privileges, and extent of controlling popular suffrage, 'twould 
be a strong factor in moulding American sympathy for us. 

Healy's pamphlet we had republished here, and I was often, 
for weeks, engaged in mailing it to American readers, who were 
led to ask for it through the writings of Redpath and "Nasby." 
I wish you would get Healy to undertake to write up a pamphlet 
on the subjects above suggested. There is complete ignorance 
here — as in most rural districts at home — of the laws, cus- 
toms, and powers of such institutions as grand juries, poor law 
guardians, Parliamentary electors, and tax gatherers. 

4 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 

I was chatting yesterday with our State Chief Magnate — 
Governor Long — who said that " if Mr. Healy were a repre- 
sentative type of Mr. Parnell's co-workers, then Ireland had 
nothing to regret in her present staff of statesmen.'* 

I am in constant receipt of letters from Nationalists and 
Clan na Gaels, headed by John Devoy, all of whom promise 
unswerving aid and allegiance to whatever you will enjoin. 
This, too, in face of the energetic and persistent opposition 
I made at Chicago to any amalgamation of L. L. and their 
forces, as Healy and O'Connor can tell you. 

I would beg pardon here for wearying you by so long a 
letter, but I write it, only for what I believe Ireland's good, 
to Ireland's best friend. 

I won't ask you to answer it unless you "feel like" doing 
so yourself. Who and what I am matters not if what I say 
be to the point of practical work for our Common Cause. 

When I was in office I forbore saying a great many things 
which I felt convinced should be said; I think Mr. Egan 
thoroughly honest and patriotic, but not fully alive to the 
damage done Irish unity here by the action of Ford. The 
moneys sent through the Irish World would be sent by the 
honest contributors had Ford gone to limbo. Egan, Davitt, 
Brennan, and young Quinn gave too much countenance to 
that editorial demagogue. 

Don't fear the Nationalists here, quorum pars nulla sum; 
but the Nationalists at home, especially in the west, are toto 
Corde against Davitt and Brennan, though perfectly pleased 
with you. I know their "county centres" there, and often 
read their letters, while I am looked upon here as the most 
Conservative of Land Leaguers and the special "favourite" 
of the clergy; yet all the Clan na Gaels place full confidence 
in me. 

But I am too wearisome. God bless you and keep you 
firm in your good work of self-sacrificingly working for the 
amelioration of our ill-treated Fatherland, is the wish of 

Yours Sincerely, . 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

This letter was from a notorious Invincible. Glad- 
stone had expressed a wish to see one of his letters. 

The progress of the Crimes Bill was more hotly con- 
tested than ever in the committee stage, which extended 
over twenty-four sittings of the House. Clauses were 
fought word by word, sentence by sentence. On the 
clause instituting a levy on the ratepayers of a district 
as compensation in cases of murder or maiming the 
committee sat continuously for thirty hours. Finally 
sixteen of the Irish members, among them Parnell, 
Dillon, McCarthy, Redmond, Sexton and Biggar, and then 
nine others were named for obstruction and suspended. 
Thereafter the discussion was guillotined, and the re- 
maining clauses were rushed through almost without 
debate. The exiled Irish members met and passed a 
formal protest against the action of the House and ex- 
pressed their determination to take no further interest 
in the progress of the Bill, which would therefore have 
no moral force in Ireland. In their absence a Govern- 
ment amendment limiting the power of police search 
to the daytime was defeated in spite of the vehement 
support of Mr. Gladstone. The Bill was read a third 
time on July 8th, and was passed by the Lords four 
days later, receiving the Royal Assent on the follow- 
ing day. In less than a week 17 counties were pro- 
claimed; and by the beginning of August 170 suspects 
were in custody. 

An important division took place on July 6th, from 
which a large number of Irish members were absent. Mr. 
Dillon distinguished himself on this occasion by speaking 
against ParnelPs orders. The following day Gladstone 
wrote complaining of both of these circumstances, and 
Parnell gave me the following note as the basis of a re- 
ply to the letter: — 

6 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 

"Write Mr. G. that fifteen of the members had returned 
home to attend to their business, which had been neglected 
for the last two months. Mr. P., however, believes that he 
can keep as many men in London for the remaining stages 
of the Arrears Bill as for the Coercion Bill, and has sent 
telegrams to those absent urging their return. Dillon is curi- 
ously wilful at times, but his speech, though ill-judged, was 
ineffective." 

Further negotiations were then in progress, and the 
following "notes" for my guidance therein will show 
their trend : — 

Mr. P. fears events of Friday and Saturday will have in- 
jurious effect in Ireland and amongst Irish in English con- 
stituencies, also upon the temper of the Irish Party, many of 
whom are urging that the Arrears Bill and supply should be 
obstructed. 

Centres of disturbance are being rapidly created all over 
Ireland owing to loss by tenants of legal interest in their hold- 
ings through sale or expiry of period of redemption. 

This danger might be met by insertion of clauses in Arrears 
Bill having compulsory retrospective effect as far back as 
June, 1880, and making provision for payment of costs. 

The formation of Landlords Corporation will tend to en- 
courage landlords to resist reasonable concessions, and it is 
most desirable that Parliament should reassemble after short 
holiday to make whatever permanent amendments the Gov- 
ernment think necessary in the Land Act. 

The Coercion Bill having been disposed of, he will do all 
he can to prevent obstruction to other Government business 
and to facilitate supply and the passage of Arrears Bill, and 
trusts that he may be assisted by a moderate administration 
of the Coercion Act in Ireland, and that his amendment with 
regard to the prison treatment of political prisoners may be 
favourably met by the Government. 

He thinks he will be able to induce his friends to vote for 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

the simple closure, but considerable management will be req- 
uisite, and he does not wish it to be known at present that he 
favours anything more than an opposition to the two-thirds 
plan. 

He still hopes that the administration of Coercion Act will 
be of such a character as to enable him to influence favourably 
Irish opinion in the English and Scottish constituencies. 

He has placed a sub-section on the Notice Paper of the 
Arrears Bill, making it obligatory on Court to stay proceed- 
ings in ejectment and recovery of rent where tenant pays or 
tenders a year's rent. 

He considers this absolutely necessary to prevent many land- 
lords defeating the Bill, and so foiling its compulsory character. 

If no other of his amendments are accepted, this certainly 
ought to be. 

Arrears Bill through Committee before report of crime. 

Clause in Arrears Bill dating judicial rent from gale-day 
next after date of application to fix rent. 

Oppose any amendment to closure resolution which would 
involve a proportionate majority, such as two-thirds. 

Land question to be dealt with at Autumn Session. Out- 
rages month previous to Treaty of Kilmainham — nearly 600. 
Ditto last month — only 165. 

This enormous reduction has not at all been effected by 
provisions of Crimes Act, as, with exception of appointment 
of Special Commission in Dublin, the Act has been but little 
used, and so far as it has been used its effect has been to in- 
crease popular excitement, to increase the distrust of the 
people in the administration of the law, and to bring odium 
upon the Government in Ireland. 

The partial conduct of the trials by Judge Lawson, the 
action of the Crown lawyers in directing almost every Cath- 
olic to stand aside from the juries for the trial of the capital 
cases will render it exceedingly difficult for the Irish Mem- 
bers to give any support to the Government when the Session 
recommences. 

8 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 

As the winter approaches evictions of tenants who have 
been sold out increase. It is to be feared that the party 
favourable to outrages, and who receive their instructions 
from America, may resume their operations on a large scale, 
and that it may not be possible to restrain them. 

Some recognition ought to be extended to those who have 
done so much to restore peace in Ireland during the last few 
months, and who are willing to do more if the Irish Govern- 
ment gives a chance by the suspension of proceedings which 
are alike irritating to the popular mind and destructive of 
that understanding between the Irish Members and the Lib- 
eral Party so necessary for the stability of the latter and for 
the carrying of measures of reform. 

Have every confidence that if the Irish Government be 
checked as regards its objectionable proceeding, the con- 
dition of the country will continue to improve and remain 
satisfactory. 

He (Parnell) is anxious to be in a position as soon as pos- 
sible to inform Mr. E.* that if he resigns the Treasurership 
and returns to Ireland, no proceedings against him under the 
new Act are contemplated by the Government. 

There is a sum of £16,000 in America which will shortly 
arrive, and which he is anxious to hand over to Mr. E.'s suc- 
cessor, who, in the event of Mr. E/s resignation, will be his 
(Mr. P/s) own nominee. 

A standing order of the House directing that Bills relating 
exclusively to Ireland, after second reading, shall be referred 
to a Grand Committee consisting of the Chief Secretary to 
the Lord Lieutenant, the Irish Law Officers of the Crown, 
and those members of the House representing Irish constitu- 
encies, and that unless the House should otherwise direct 
with regard to any particular Bill the Committee stage of 
such Bills in the whole House shall be dispensed with. 

A Bill to amend the Land Act to be introduced next Ses- 
sion by the Irish members and read a second time on a Wed- 

♦Egan 

9 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

nesday by help of the Closure, and to confirm the following 
points: — 

1st. That the judicial rent shall date from gale-day pre- 
ceding the application to fix fair rent. 

2nd. That pending decision of application to fix fair rent 
the Land Commission Court shall have power to stay pro- 
ceedings in ejectment and for recovery of rent on such terms 
and conditions as it shall think fit. 

3rd. The definition of the term "improvement" as in Mr. 
Redmond's Land Bill of last Session, and the other amend- 
ments of "Healy's clause" of the Land Act as provided by 
Mr. R.'s Bill 9 except that instead of the presumption being 
in favour of the improvements having been executed by the 
tenant or his predecessor without limitation of time, that pre- 
sumption shall only extend back for a period of thirty-five 
years from the passing of the Act of 1881. 

4th. Power to the Land Commission to break leases on the 
application of either party, where, having regard to all the 
circumstances of the case and if it be shown by the party 
applying that he was not in a position at the time of contract 
to pay freely, the Court considers it just and reasonable to 
do so. 

5th. An extension of the purchase clauses so as to enable 
the whole of the purchase money to be advanced and the 
period of repayment to be extended. 

On July 21st the Arrears Bill passed the Commons 
by 169 to 98. Lord Eversley (Mr. Shaw Lefevre) rightly 
observes that instead of appealing to justice Mr. Glad- 
stone based his support of the Bill on expediency. For 
years tenants had been burdened with excessive rents on 
land which their efforts had raised from prairie value. 
The wiping out of the accumulated arrears of these un- 
just rents could hardly be termed a mere act of expe- 
diency. 

On July 31st the Lords returned the Bill to the Com- 

10 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 

mons cut to pieces. Certain minor concessions were made, 
and the Bill was sent back otherwise in its original 
form. When next it appeared in the Lords the Irish 
landlord peers revolted. The Bill promised them part 
payment of what they had looked upon as a bad debt; 
and so — not for the sake of justice, but for the sake of 
that bait of two years' rent — they supported the Bill, 
which was passed by the Lords on August 10th. On or 
about August 18th, when it became law, fifty suspects 
were released. 

I had addressed an appeal to Mr. Gladstone against 
the death sentence passed upon a young Irishman on 
very doubtful evidence. On September 14th he wrote 
saying that he would certainly bring the appeal .under 
the notice of Lord Spencer. 

I was in correspondence with Mr. Gladstone through- 
out November of this year, but found it difficult to pin 
him to a definite statement. Parnell was particularly < 
anxious to fix a period to the operation of the Crimes, o 
Act. But the time of the House was taken up largely in ^ 
devising a scheme to prevent obstruction. This scheme 
was "the Closure." In a letter dated November 25th! 
Lord Richard Grosvenor, writing on Mr. Gladstone's 
behalf, stated that there had never been any stipulation 
with respect to Irish legislation. 

At the opening of Parliament in the beginning of 1883 
the Speech from the Throne referred in glowing terms 
to the decrease of crime in Ireland. But nevertheless, 
apparently, there was still need for coercion. I refer in 
another chapter to Forster's bitter attack on Parnell on 
this occasion. 

Ireland did not figure largely in the Parliamentary 
legislation of 1883, though a number of minor Irish 
Bills, on tramways, fisheries and so forth, which received 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

the support of Parnell, were carried. The Irish Party 
brought in a Bill to amend the Land Act of 1881, and 
on March 14th Parnell moved the second reading. The 
Bill proposed, among other things, (1) to date the ju- 
dicial rent from the gale-day succeeding the application 
to the Land Court; (2) to bring leaseholders and others 
within the scope of the Act; (3) to amend the purchase 
clauses with a provision for the advance of the whole 
of the purchase money and for the extension of the term 
for repayment; and (4) the use and enjoyment by the 
tenant of his improvements not to be held as compen- 
sation. Mr. Gladstone offered uncompromising opposi- 
tion to the Bill, which, he contended, was virtually a 
reconstruction of the Land Act, and it was rejected by 
250 to 53. 

Nearly all these concessions have since been made, 
and most of them by the Tory Party. 

This Liberal opposition to legitimate Irish demands 
helped, like Forster's attack on Parnell, to strengthen 
the latter's position in Ireland. 

Although Gladstone and Parnell were fighting in Par- 
liament, I was still acting as the intermediary in friendly 
negotiations between them. 

Parnell's position in Ireland was impregnable, but the 
extremists in America were exasperated by his con- 
stitutional agitation. Early in 1883 Patrick Ford started 
a dynamite crusade against England in the Irish World, 
and attempts were actually made to blow up public 
buildings in London, while a nitro-glycerine factory was 
discovered in Birmingham. Immediately an Explosives 
Bill of the most drastic character was introduced by Sir 
William Harcourt and rushed through the Commons in a 
single sitting. The Irish Party offered no opposition. 

It is significant of the tactics of Mr. Gladstone that 

12 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 

he was secretly striving to influence the Vatican against 
Home Rule. A Mr. Errington, an Irish Catholic, but 
a Whig member of Parliament, had been sent to Rome 
with a letter of recommendation from Lord Granville. 
Mr. Gladstone had also written about him through Car- 
dinal Manning, who was opposed to the mission. His 
business was at first to work for a Papal reprimand of 
priests who engaged in Land League agitation. He suc- 
ceeded finally in engineering a rescript, dated May 11th, 
1883, calling upon bishops to restrain priests from taking 
part in the Parnell testimonial. 

The following telegram will serve to show somewhat 
of the conditions under which the Liberal and Irish 
Parties were working in the late summer of 1883 : — 

August 6th, 1883. 
From Mrs. O'Shea, Eltham, 

To Lord Richard Grosvenor, M. P., House of Commons. 

Most important Tramways Bill should be postponed. Please 
telegraph to me if it is possible to postpone it. If] it does 
not come on at reasonable hour, if impossible to postpone it, 
can you see me for few minutes if I go up? 

Mr. Parnell wished the Bill postponed in order to have 
time to get the full voting strength of his Party to- 
gether, if the full voting strength was required. 

In a letter to me under date of August 25th, Lord 
R. Grosvenor assumed that I should be satisfied with 
the arrangements made for the Registration Bill. He 
seemed very much shocked by recent speeches of Irish 
members in the House, and he alluded to the restrain- 
ing influence of ParnelPs presence; Parnell had been ill 
the previous Saturday and unable to attend the House. 
Lord Richard said some very kind things about ParnelPs 
good intentions. 

13 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Here are some further "notes" for consideration by 
Mr. Gladstone for my use in the negotiations: — 

The Irish Local Government Board should sanction the 
giving of outdoor relief in the Unions scheduled under the 
provisions of the Emigration Sections of the Arrears Act, and 
more especially should this be done in the case of evicted 
families, hundreds of whom, owing to inability to pay costs, 
have been unable to obtain the benefit of Arrears Act, and 
are living in extreme poverty. 

******* * 

He (Parnell) has been considering what useful measures 
for Ireland the Government might pass this session without 
the expenditure of much time or incurring any risk, and he 
has selected the following as complying with these con- 
ditions : — 

(1) The Registration Bill of the Chief Secretary with the 

amendments of Mr. Dawson. 

(2) The Labourers Bill. 

(3) The Poor Law Guardians Election Bill, as read a second 

time and including the abolition of the proxy vote. 

He also thinks that the Government should agree to de- 
fine the expression "undue influence" in the Corrupt Practices 
Bill in a manner satisfactory to the Irish members. 

If he were assured of the passage of these measures, and 
if the Registration Bill were passed or material progress made 
with it in the intervals of the stages of the Corrupt Practices 
Bill, he feels sure that he could influence his friends from time 
to time during the rest of the session so as to secure consid- 
erable facilities for Government business, except the Criminal 
Code Bill, which he must continue to oppose owing to cer- 
tain objectionable provisions contained in it. 

A suitable definition of "undue influence" is of great im- 
portance, as it would enable him to afford his friends a fairly 
sufficient reason for withdrawing from further opposition to 
the Corrupt Practices Bill, since it is not desirable that he 

14 



ENVOY TO GLADSTONE 



should take them into his confidence as regards the prospect 

or promise of the legislation for Ireland indicated above. 
******** 

Leaseholders. 

The lessee of any holding who at the expiration of any 
lease existing at the passing of the Land Law (Ireland) Act, 
1881, would be deemed to be a tenant of a present ordinary 
tenancy from year to year, at the rent and subject to the 
conditions of the lease, shall from and after the passing of 
this Act and notwithstanding that such lease has not expired 
be deemed to be a tenant of a present tenancy at the rent 
mentioned in said lease, and his holding shall be subject to 
all the provisions of the said Act of 1881 with regard to pres- 
ent tenancies. Provided that such lessee shall not be deemed 
to be a present tenant. 

(a) Where substantial consideration has been given by 
such lessee for the said lease and such lessee objects to be- 
ing deemed a present tenant. 

(6) Where such lessee is not the immediate occupying ten- 
ant of such holding. 

(c) Where the holding is of such a character as to come 
under any of the exceptions contained in the fifty-eighth sec- 
tion of the Land Law (Ireland) Act, 1881. 

(From Arrears Act, s. 18). — Suspension of Proceedings. — 
Where any proceedings for the recovery of the rent of a 
holding to which this Act applies, or for the recovery of such 
holding for non-payment of rent have been taken before or 
after an application under this Act in respect of such hold- 
ing, and are pending before such application is disposed of, 
the Court before which such proceedings are pending shall, 
on such terms and conditions as the Court may direct, post- 
pone or suspend such proceedings until the application under 

this Act has been disposed of. 

******** 

Revision of Rents. 
(1) The landlord or tenant of any holding, subject to stat- 

15 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

utory conditions, or such landlord and the tenant jointly, at 
the expiration of three years from the commencement of 
the statutory term, may apply to the Court to revise the 
judicial rent of such holding. 

(2) In making such provision, the Court shall have regard 
to the prices of the principal articles of produce of such holding 
as compared with the prices when the judicial rent was fixed. 

Date of Judgment. 

In any application to the Court made within three months 
after the passing of this Act for the fixing or revision of a 
judicial rent the judgment of the Court shall date and have 
effect as from the date of the gale-day coming next before the 
date of the passing of this Act. 

Shall apply to any rent due on ordinary payable on the 
last gale-day of the present year. 

Willie was very anxious that Mr. O'Hart (O'Hart's 
Irish Pedigrees) should be granted a pension from the 
Civil List. Mr. Gladstone had already declined to in- 
clude him in the List of Beneficiaries. Now at Willie's 
urgent request I most reluctantly asked Mr. Gladstone 
to reconsider his decision as to Mr. O'Hart, and on 
September 19th, 1884, received a snub for my pains. I 
had told Gladstone that Lord Spencer was credited with 
having expressed the opinion that Parnell had some con- 
nection with the Phoenix Park murders. Gladstone now 
said he was sure that Spencer did not really believe this. 

In October, 1884, Mr. Trevelyan ceased to be Irish 
Secretary and entered the Cabinet as Chancellor of the 
Duchy of Lancaster. The vacant post was offered to 
Mr. Shaw Lefevre, but on hearing that Lord Spencer 
intended to seek for the renewal of the Coercion Act 
when it expired in September, 1885, he refused the 
offer. Mr. (afterwards Sir Henry) Campbell-Banner- 
man became Chief Secretary on October 24th. 

16 



CHAPTER II 

THE DAWN OF HOME RULE 

"No one has the right to limit the aspirations of a people. " 

Charles Stewart Parnell. 

During 1884 Parnell had kept quiet, and my negotia- 
tions on his behalf with Gladstone were intermittent. 
In the early part of the year, however, a document 
of tremendous import was submitted — none other than 
"A Proposed Constitution for Ireland," drawn up by 
Parnell, which was as follows: — 

An elected Chamber with power to make enactments re- 
garding all the domestic concerns of Ireland, but without 
power to interfere in any Imperial matter. 

The Chamber to consist of three hundred members. 

Two hundred and six of the number to be elected under 
the present suffrage, by the present Irish constituencies, with 
special arrangements for securing to the Protestant minority 
a representation proportionate to their numbers; the remain- 
ing 94 members to be named in the Act constituting the 
Chamber. 

The principle of nomination regarding this proportion of 
members to last necessarily only during the duration of the 
first Chamber. 

The number of elected members, suffrage, and boundaries 
of constituencies for election of succeeding Chamber to be 
capable of alteration by the preceding Chamber, excepting 
those special arrangements for securing to the Protestant 
minority a proportionate representation, which arrangements 
shall be fixed and immutable. 

17 



I f{ 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The first Chamber to last for three years, unless sooner 
dissolved by the Crown. 

The Chamber shall have power to enact laws and make 
regulations regarding all the domestic and internal affairs of 
Ireland, including her sea fisheries. 

The Chamber shall also have power to raise a revenue for 
any purpose over which it has jurisdiction, by direct taxa- 
tion upon property, by Customs duties, and by licences. 

The Chamber shall have power to create departments for 

the transaction of all business connected with the affairs over 

which it has jurisdiction, and to appoint and dismiss chief 

and subordinate officials for such departments, to fix the term 

/{of their office, and to fix and pay their salaries; and to main- 

(|tain a police force for the preservation of order and the en- 

brcement of the law. 

This power will include the constitution of Courts of Jus- 
tice and the appointment or payment of all judges, magis- 
trates, and other officials of such Courts, provided that the 
appointment of judges and magistrates shall in each case be 
subject to the assent of the Crown. 

No enactment of the Chamber shall have the force of law 
until it shall have received the assent of the Crown. 

A sum of one million pounds sterling per annum shall be 
paid by the Chamber to the Imperial Treasury in lieu of 
the right of the Crown to levy taxes in Ireland for Imperial 
purposes, which right would be held in suspense so long as 
punctual payment was made of the above annual sum. 

The right of the Imperial Parliament to legislate regarding 
the domestic concerns and internal affairs of Ireland will also 
be held in suspense, only to be exercised for weighty and 
urgent cause. 

The abolition of the office of Lord Lieutenant of Ireland 
and all other offices in Ireland under the Crown connected 
with the domestic affairs of that country. 

The representation of Ireland in the Imperial Parliament 
might be retained or might be given up. If it be retained 

18 



<Ai 



THE DAWN OF HOME RULE 

the Speaker might have the power of deciding what questions 
the Irish members might take part in as Imperial questions, 
if this limitation were thought desirable. 

Such Naval and Military force as the Crown thought req- 
uisite from time to time would be maintained in Ireland out 
of the contribution of one million pounds per annum to the 
Imperial Treasury; any excess in the cost of these forces over 
such sum being provided for out of the Imperial Revenue (i. e. 
by Great Britain). 

The Militia would also be levied, controlled, and paid by 
the Crown, and all forts, military barracks, posts, and strong 
places of the country would be held and garrisoned by the 
Crown forces. 

No volunteer force to be raised in Ireland without the con- 
sent of the Crown and enactment of the Imperial Parliament, 
and, if raised, to be paid for and controlled by the Crown. 

On May 11th, 1884, Lord Richard Grosvenor wrote 
a non-committal acknowledgment of the receipt of this 
memorandum. 

The Government was then devoting its attention to 
the Franchise Bill and the Redistribution of Seats Bill, 
and it had been decided to incorporate Ireland in the 
scheme. This Parnell considered to be of tremendous 
importance. Speaking in December, 1883, at the Dub- 
lin banquet held in his honour, he alluded to the force 
which had then been gained for Ireland. The change 
was, in fact, enormous. Instead of the franchise being 
confined practically to the farmers, it would now in- 
clude the labourers and the cottier tenants, and the 
number of voters in Ireland would go up from 200,000 
to 600,000. How would those labourers and cottier 
tenants vote? Lord Randolph Churchill (who supported 
the Bill against his Party) and Mr. Chamberlain thought, 
strangely enough, that their inclusion would help the 

19 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

landlord interest. Parnell knew better, and when the Bill 
became law, in December, 1884, he leapt into action. This 
was the weapon for which he had been waiting. From 
December to March of the following year he went through 
Ireland organising for the imminent General Election. 

In the early months of 1885 the Liberal Government 
was in a bad way. It had narrowly escaped defeat 
on the vote of censure for its failure to relieve Gordon 
at Khartoum. The Cabinet was divided against itself. 
Many of the Liberal members were inclined to rebel, 
and the Irish were working with the Tory Opposition. 
Ireland was the rock upon which the Government was 
to come to a wreck. The majority of the Cabinet was 
in favour of continued coercion. Mr. Chamberlain, Sir 
Charles Dilke, and Mr. Shaw Lefevre were strongly 
opposed to it. But on the subject of local government 
for Ireland the difference of opinion was even more 
dangerous. Chamberlain submitted a scheme for an 
elective National Council in Dublin, with control over 
administrative Boards and Departments, but not over 
the police and the administration of the law. It had 
[been ascertained indirectly that Parnell would accept 
this scheme, and would not oppose a moderate Coercion 
Act. Gladstone was prepared to go a step farther and 
give the National Council control over the police. A 
vote was taken in the Cabinet. All the Peers, with 
the exception of Lord Granville,* were against, and the 
Commoners, with the exception of Lord Hartington, 
were in favour of the scheme. Therefore "for the pres- 
ent' * the scheme was abandoned. This was in May. 
The battle over coercion remained to be fought. In 
less than four weeks the Government was out of office. 

*Lord Morley has stated that Granville voted for the scheme, and Lord 
Eversley that all Peers voted against it. 

20 



THE DAWN OF HOME RULE 

Gladstone had not been able to make up his mind 
to abandon coercion altogether, though he had endeav- 
oured to sweeten the draught with the promise of a Land 
Purchase Bill, and Parnell had been able to arrange 
privately with the Conservative Opposition that if they 
came into power coercion would be dropped. 

On June 8th the Government was beaten on the 
second reading of the Budget. The ostensible question, 
which concerned nobody, was that of a tax on wine and 
beer. The whole of the thirty-nine Irish members voted 
for the Opposition, and the Government was beaten 
by twelve. Thereupon Gladstone resigned and Lord 
Salisbury formed his first Ministry. Parnell held the 
key of the position. He had put the Tories into power; 
at his will he could put them out again. 

Lord Carnarvon became Lord Lieutenant, Sir Michael 
Hicks-Beach Chief Secretary, and the intention was 
expressed to govern Ireland by constitutional methods. 
Coercion for the time being was abandoned, Lord Car- 
narvon had thought much on Irish questions, and his 
rule was in marked contrast to that of his immediate 
predecessors. 

On July 14th Lord Richard Grosvenor suddenly re- 
membered Parneirs draft Constitution for Ireland which I 
had submitted to Gladstone. Did it still hold good? To 
this letter I replied, and on July 23rd Lord Richard wrote 
again asking for a plain answer. But this at the moment it 
was impossible to give, for the attitude the Tories would 
take up with regard to Home Rule was not yet certain. 
Lord Carnarvon, the Lord Lieutenant, was believed to be 
very favourably disposed to the Irish demands, and Lord 
Randolph Churchill seemed willing to go far. On July 
28th Lord Richard wrote again, imploring us to show our 
hand. Evidently the Irish vote was worth securing. 

21 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

It is interesting to note that on July 17th Mr. Cham- 
berlain, speaking at Holloway, urged that the pacifica- 
tion of Ireland depended on the concession to her of 
the right to govern herself in the matter of purely local 
business. 

At the end of July Parnell met Lord Carnarvon in 
London. The Lord lieutenant had already been in 
communication with Sir Charles Gavan Duffy and Mr.j 
Justin McCarthy upon the subject of Home Rule, and] 
j there can be little doubt he was in earnest in his agree-l 
^ ment with the principle. How far he was used by his 
Party as a cat's-paw to play for th e Irish vote is another 
question. At least Lord Salisbury knew of the proceed- 
ings of his colleague, and was perhaps not averse to 
using Lord Carnarvon's convictions to win ParnelFs 
support at the forthcoming elections without giving a 
definite Party pledge. The conversation between Lord 
Carnarvon and Parnell led the latter to believe that the 
Tories were prepared to support a measure of local gov- 
ernment for Ireland. But how far were the Liberals pre- 
pared to go? 

On August 4th Mr. Gladstone wrote to me further 
with reference to the proposed constitution for Ireland. 
Did this represent Parnell's views now? He was urgent 
in asking for an answer. In one of my notes I had spoken 
of the suggestion that a proposition of his son, Mr. Herbert 
(now Lord) Gladstone, should be substituted for it. Mr. 
Gladstone now assured me on the best authority that no 
such proposition had been made. I gathered, however, 
that his son had made some suggestions. 

To this a long and comprehensive reply was sent — 
apparently too long and comprehensive. No doubt he 
wanted a definite and limited scheme to be set before 
him. I had referred in my letter to certain changes 

22 



THE DAWN OF HOME RULE 

which had occurred since the draft was sent. I knew 
that Gladstone knew what those changes were, for the 
frantic appeals for a definite statement were precisely 
the counter-bidding against the heightened biddings of 
Lord Randolph Churchill and the Conservative Party 
in which Gladstone declared he would not engage. He 
was obviously disinclined to make an offer until Parnell 
had pinned himself down to a final demand. If only 
he could know what the Home Rule Party wanted! 

The following day Mr. Gladstone set out on a yacht- 
ing expedition (to Norway), and a few days later, on 
August 11th, Parliament was prorogued. 

Parnell opened his campaign in Dublin on August. 
11th, when he announced that he and his Party would { 
stand for an Irish Parliament and nothing else. There 
was no talk now of a National Council. Lord Hart- 
ington replied declaring Parnell's proposals to be fatal 
and mischievous, and on September 9th Lord Richard 
wrote, on behalf of Mr. Gladstone, who was back in 
England, pleading for details. 

On October 7th Lord Salisbury, speaking at New- 
port (Mon.), made a diplomatic statement about Ire- 
land which suggested much and promised nothing. 

Later in the month I sent Mr. Gladstone a paper 
containing the views of Mr. Parnell, and on November 
3rd Lord Richard Grosvenor replied, referring me to 
the Government of the day, but thanking me for the 
information. There was some mention in the letter 
of Willie's prospects for Mid-Armagh. Apparently that 
affair was off, since Willie had himself written to such 
an effect. Willie was given a gentle rap on the fingers 
for having in Ireland talked over the plans for his elec- 
tion with another person. 

On November 9th, at Edinburgh, Mr. Gladstone 

23 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

made a speech which rivalled Lord Salisbury's in elu- 
siveness. The constitutional demands of Ireland must 
not be disregarded, but it would be a vital danger if 
at such a time there was not a Party politically inde- 
j pendent of th e Irish vote. ^ — — ~~ 

Parnell desired precisely the contrary, and on Novem- 
ber 21st, the eve of the General Election, a manifesto 
was issued calling upon Irish voters in Great Britain to 
vote against the Liberal Party. 

Before Parnell's interview with Lord Carnarvon I 
had sent Gladstone Parnell's suggestions for a new 
Home Rule Bill. Mr. Gladstone wrote expressing satis- 
faction at the news of the intended interview, but he 
would not be drawn. Nevertheless Parnell made an- 
other attempt, and on December 14th, 1885, addressed 
the following letter from my house at Eltham: — 

North Park, Eltham, Kent, 

December 14*A, 1885. 

My dear Mrs. O'Shea, — It appeared to me from Mr. 
Gladstone's utterances in Scotland that he would admit the 
justice of Ireland's claim for autonomy, and also the expedi- 
ency of soon endeavouring to satisfy it provided the result of 
the General Election went to show an overwhelming pre- 
ponderance of the opinion of the representatives of Ireland 
in favour of this claim. A very proper reservation was also 
made regarding the maintenance of the supremacy of the 
Crown in Ireland and all the authority of Parliament neces- 
sary for this supremacy. 

We now know that more than five-sixths of the Irish mem- 
bers elected by household suffrage have been returned, mostly 
by very large majorities, as supporters of the institution of 
an Irish Parliament, that a clear majority, seventeen out of 
thirty-three, from the Ulster constituencies have been so re- 
turned, and that only one county and one city in Ireland 

£4 





o 



<X 



o 
< 
ft. 

55 

O 



a 
s 

30 



2! 



3 

o 



© 

2! 



B 

O 



8 

< 

k 

Q 
W 

o 
p 



25 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Antrim and Belfast respectively, are without Nationalist rep- 
resentation. 

Under these circumstances does it not seem that the ques- 
tion has now resolved itself firstly, into a consideration of 
the details of the proposed settlement, and secondly, as to 
the procedure to be adopted in obtaining the assent of Par- 
liament, and if needful of the British electorate to this 
settlement? As regards the first matter, the rough sketch, 
which I sent you some weeks back, appeared then, and still 
appears to me, the smallest proposal which would be likely 
to find favour in Ireland if brought forward by an English 
Minister, but it is not one which I could undertake to sug- 
gest publicly myself, though if it were enacted I would worli 
in Ireland to have it accepted bona fide as a final settlement, 
and I believe it would prove to be one. 

This proposal was carefully designed with a view to pro- 
pitiate JFngliqh prpjnHWj and to afford those guarantee 
against hasty legislation, interference in extraneous matters 
and unfair action against particular classes, apprehended bj 
many persons as a result of the establishment of an Iris! 
Parliament. It did not involve a repeal of the Act of Union 
an irrevocable step, and the Imperial Parliament having con 
ferred the privilege by statute would thus always be in a posi 
tion to recall it by a similar method, if the privilege was abused 

It provided for a special proportionate representation fa 
the large Protestant minority of Ireland. It also left to th< 
Imperial Parliament the practical decision from time to tinu 
as to the matters which did or did not come within the prov 
ince of the local legislature. These are all important con 
cessions and guarantees, and some opinion must surely hav< 
been formed by now upon these and other details. 

As regards the question of procedure, I am desirous o 
knowing after a time whether the solution of the Irish ques 
tion would be made the first and only business by a Libera 
Government till the question was settled. The reform o 
procedure would probably be found not so necessary or press 

26 



THE DAWN OF HOME RULE 

ing if the Imperial Parliament could get rid of its Irish work. 
It appeared to me that the best way to turn out the present 
Government would be by a general vote of censure without 
special reference to Ireland, or by a vote directed against 
some act of policy other than Irish, for which occasion may 
shortly arise. We might then either abstain or vote for the 
censure as might be deemed best. I have not seen Lord C.,* 
and shall probably not arrange to do so for a week or two, as 
I wish to know how the other side is disposed first. I have 
always felt Mr. Gladstone is the only living statesman who 
has both the power and the will to carry a settlement it would 
be possible for me to accept and work with. 

I doubt Lord C.'s power to do so, though I know him to 
be very well disposed. However, if neither party can offer 
a solution of the question I should prefer the Conservatives 
to remain in office, as under them we could at least work out 
gradually a solution of the Land question. You will see from 
this letter that I am very much in the dark, except as to my 
own mind and that of Ireland, that I want information as to 
whether Mr. Gladstone has, as I suppose, accepted the prin- 
ciple of a Chamber for Ireland with power over her domestic 
and internal affairs, and, if so, which, if any, of the details 
contained in sketch he objects to or is in doubt about. Fur- 
ther, it is important that I should be advised before the meet- 
ing of Parliament what procedure would in his judgment 
be best for bringing about that change of Government which 
would enable Mr. Gladstone to deal authoritatively with the 
Irish question. Yours very truly, Chas. S. Parnell. 

I sent this letter to Gladstone, and on December 
16th, three days before the completion of the General 
Election, he dispatched from Hawarden a long reply; 
but he said nothing more than he had already said in 
public at Midlothian and elsewhere and in private letters 
to me. Throughout this period the one fact apparent 

*Lord Carnarvon. 

27 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

was that fo *?qu\(\ pledgg^t he Liberal Party to nothing 
.until he was in office and supported by ttuTlrish Party. 
j iWhile there was a Tory Government in alliance with 
IParnell he would do nothing. Whether or no he was 
sincere in his advice to us to take Home Rule rather 
from the Tories than the Liberals if possible — because 
many Liberals would support a Tory Home Rule Bill, 
while ^all Tories would oppose a Liberal measure — this 
I cannot say. He offered it constantly, though he urged 
that a trafficking with both Parties for the purpose of 
getting the best terms possible, when, as in the end it 
must be, avowed, would injure a Tory measure an 
kill a Liberal one. 

The result of the election was that the Tories in alli- 
ance with the Parnellites outnumbered the Liberals by 
four. The Liberals in alliance with Parnell would have 
outnumbered the Tories by 167. Parnell had swept 
the board in Ireland, and in the House of Commons he 
was dictator. 

Immediately after the General Election the Salis- 
n bury Cabinet met to consider its Irish policy, and Lord 
i Carnarvon at once tendered his resignation. The con- 
clusion to be drawn is obvious. Compact or no com- 
pact, Lord Carnarvon had reason to believe that the 
si Cabinet were prepared to pursue a certain line of policy 
which it now appeared they had no intention of pur- 
suing. The reason for the volte face, too, is plain. Tories 
plus Parnellites formed too narrow a majority of the 
House for Governmental purposes. The Irish were no 
longer of any use, and they were abandoned. 

Correspondence with Mr. Gladstone continued, and 
his letters were still cautious. He seemed to fear the 
soreness of certain Liberals over the Parnellite opposi- 
tion at the polls, but he professed to be very willing to 

28 



THE DAWN OF HOME RULE 

co-operate with the Tory Government in the matter 
of Home Rule, and he stated that he had acquainted 
the Government with his disposition. Letters of De- 
cember 19th, 22nd, and 24th are all more or less to this 
effect. He harped on the word "bribe." 

As a matter of fact, Mr. Gladstone had approached 
the Cabinet through Mr. Balfour, both personally and 
by letter, urging that it would be a calamity if this great 
question were to fall into the lines of Party conflict. 
The Cabinet seem to have treated Mr. Gladstone's 
letter with scant respect. In spite of Lord Carnarvon's 
tendered resignation, Lord Salisbury was resolved to 
make no concession to Home Rule. Lord Carnarvon! 
agreed not to resign until the opening of Parliament. \ 

A statement in the Press inspired by Mr. Herbert 
Gladstone to the effect that Mr. Gladstone was pre- 
pared to concede an Irish Parliament in Dublin was 
declared by the latter to be "inaccurate and not au- 
thentic." But on December 26th he issued a memo- 
randum to certain of his more reliable followers to the 
effect that he would support the Tories in a Home Rule 
policy which should satisfy him and the Irish Nation- 
alists, and that if he were called upon to form a Gov- 
ernment the preparation of a scheme of duly guarded 
Home Rule would be an indispensable condition. 

On December 29th I wrote to Gladstone, forwarding 
a memorandum from Parnell. On the last day of the 
year he sent me a memorandum marked "Secret," in 
which he summarised the position between Parnell and 
himself. It amounted to this: Parnell wanted a definite 
pledge that there should be no more coercion before 
throwing the Tories out of power and putting the Lib- 
erals in. Gladstone, while realising the gravity of 
O'Brien's statistics in the Nineteenth Century as to the 

29 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

result of exceptional legislation, refused to give this 
pledge. He alluded philosophically to the probable course 
of events if the Address went through unamended. Mr. 
Parnell wrote to me to the following effect embodying 
the points I was to pass on to Gladstone. 

Dear Mrs. 'Shea, — In reply to your query it would 
be inexpedient that the Government .... But, in any 
case, we should move a series of separate amendments to the 
Address — one asking for a suspension of the support by the 
naval, military and constabulary forces of the Crown of 
ejectments, pending the consideration by Parliament of the 
proposed Land measure; another praying the Crown to re- 
move Chief Justice May from the Bench; a third condemn- 
ing the practice of jury packing, resorted to by the Crown in 
all the recent trials; a fourth asking her Majesty to fulfil 
the promise contained in the Speech of last year for the equal- 
isation of the borough franchise in Ireland to that in Eng- 
land; a fifth condemning the proclamation of the meetings 
at Brookeboro' and Cullohill; and a sixth protesting against 
the proclamation and additional police force sent to several 
of the counties. 

This would be an assault along the whole line of English 
misgovernment in Ireland, and should, in my opinion, be 
delivered before we allow the Address to leave the House. 
The first fortnight or so of the session would thus be occu- 
pied while the Government were making up their minds as 
to their proposed Land Bill. 

At the meeting of the Party I think of proposing a reso- 
lution recommending the minority to pay more deference 
to the opinion of the majority than they did last session, 
and urging all the Irish members to sit together in opposi- 
tion. 

Kindly let me know what you think of these proposals. — 

Yours truly, 

Charles S. Parnell. 

30 



THE DAWN OF HOME RULE 

These blanks were left in the letter as the phrases 
omitted were too confidential to be written. I learnt 
them and quoted them to Gladstone. 

On January 9th, 1886, Gladstone wrote a reply in 
the usual vague terms. On the 24th he referred to 
what he had said before about communications from 
him to Parnell before the Tory Government had had 
its chance. As to Mr. Jesse Collings's motion he was 
not yet resolved. But two days later he had appar- 
ently made up his mind that the motion would benefit 
the recently enfranchised agricultural labourers and please 
their representatives, for he announced his determination 
to support it. 

On January 29th he wrote asking me to assure Par- 
nell that should he become Prime Minister the objec- 
tion to private negotiations would disappear. 

To this letter I replied : — 

Mr. P. has not expressed any apprehension of the nature 
which has been reported to you. 

Yesterday Mr. Labouchere introduced the subject to him 
and stated that he had been requested by Mr. Herbert Glad- 
stone on your part to ask whether he (Mr. P.) would have 
any objection to "open communications" of the nature of 
those which took place with Lord Salisbury on the Redis- 
tribution Bill, if they should become necessary by and by. 

Mr. P. put off Mr. Labouchere by saying that he would 
think about the matter. 

If you should in future have any messages such as those 
which Mr. L. has represented himself as having been author- 
ised to make to him during the last few days, he thinks it 
would be more prudent that they should be sent through 
myself or Lord R. Grosvenor, as Mr. P. has not a high opinion 
of Mr. L/s discretion. 

When the time comes he will be glad to learn from you 

31 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

through Lord R. Grosvenor or myself the method you think 
it best to adopt for the purpose of the full interchange of 
views you deem desirable and indispensable with regard to 
Irish autonomy. 

It may interest you to learn that some days since Mr. P. 
sent Mr. Harrington to Ireland, with directions to overhaul 
the doings of the branches of the National League, and with 
power to dissolve any that would not keep within bounds. 
The first result of this you will see in enclosed cutting. 

K. O'S. 

From Lord Richard's reply of January 30th I gathered 
that Labouchere, as usual, had been romancing. Lord 
Richard seemed of opinion that there were more desir- 
able Mercuries. 

The difficulty with Mr. Labouchere was that he had 
the habit of mixing his own opinions with those of the 
person to whom he spoke and delivering the mixture 
in public. 

On January 21st Parliament met to transact busi- 
ness, and the resignations of Lord Carnarvon and Sir 
W. Hart Dyke were announced. Notice was given of 
a new Coercion Act, and on the 26th the Government 
was defeated by 331 to 252 votes — not, however, on 
an Irish amendment, but on the motion of Jesse Coll- 
ings raising the question of "three acres and a cow," 



32 



CHAPTER IH 

THE FIRST HOME RULE BILL 

"Memories, images and precious thoughts 
Thai shall not die, and cannot be destroyed." 

Wordsworth. 

Before forming his Cabinet Mr. Gladstone enunciated 
the necessity for an examination whether it was prac- 
ticable to establish a legislative body to sit in Dublin, 
and to deal with Irish, as distinguished from Imperial 
affairs. 

Five of the members of his last Cabinet — Lords 
Hartington, Derby, Northbrook, Selborne and Carling- 
ford — signified their absolute opposition to Home Rule. 
Two — Mr. Chamberlain and Mr. Trevelyan — agreed 
to the inquiry provisionally. Two — Sir Charles Dilke 
and Mr. Shaw Lefevre — had been defeated at the Gen- 
eral Election. Seven — Lords Granville, Spencer, Kim- 
berley, Ripon and Rosebery, Sir William Harcourt and 
Mr. Childers — agreed absolutely. Four new men — 
Mr. Morley, Mr. Campbell-Bannerman, Mr. Mundella 
and Lord Herschell — came into the Cabinet. Mr. 
Morley became Irish Secretary. A scheme was drafted 
by Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Morley. It consisted of two 
Bills, a Home Rule Bill and a Land Bill. On the scheme 
being laid before the Cabinet Mr. Chamberlain and Mr. 
Trevelyan resigned. 

On April 8th, 1886, the evening of the introduction 
of the Home Rule Bill, Mr. Gladstone sent his private 

33 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

secretary down to Eltham with a letter to me asking 
me to telegraph one word, "Yes," if he was to intro- 
duce the Bill that night. In this case he was to speak 
shortly after four o'clock. Mr. Parnell had not given 
him the required answer earlier, as he had up to the 
last moment been trying to induce Mr. Gladstone to 
give the Bill wider and more comprehensive clauses than 
the G. O. M. would assent to. Now, however, he had 
said to me, as he started that evening for the House: 
"This Bill will do as a beginning; they shall have more 
presently. If the Old Man wires to know if it is all 
right answer 'Yes.'" Mr. Gladstone had previously 
arranged with me that I should be at home waiting for 
his message in order that I might let him know that 
Parnell and the "Party" were ready. 

His messenger was so late that I simply snatched 
Gladstone's letter from him and, scribbling my "Yes" 
on the enclosed Government form, sent my waiting ser- 
vant flying to the telegraph office with it. After which 
I had time to join in the regrets of Mr. Gladstone's 
secretary that his master had made it impossible for me 
to get up to the House in time for his introduction of 
the Bill. The secretary told me that he would have 
"derived considerable interest" from the proceedings, 
but I felt much more keenly than that about this Bill 
that I had taken so often in its swaddling clothes from 
parent to foster parent, and I was very much disap- 
pointed at not being present at its introduction to a 
larger life. 

The debate on the first and second readings lasted 
sixteen days. It is to be remembered that in his attack 
on the Bill Mr. Chamberlain did not oppose Home Rule, 
but only this particular scheme. 

There was a Mrs. Rae, an elderly lady, who haunted 

34 



THE FIRST HOME RULE BILL 

the ladies' gallery of the House of Commons, and whom 
I and Mr. Parnell were not always successful in avoid- 
ing, she being most anxious to help Mr, Parnell politi- 
cally. So far as I can remember Mrs. Rae had in this 
instance become possessed or involved in some most 
curious scheme, purporting to bear the authority of Mr. 
Gladstone, in regard to measures affecting Ireland. On 
March 18th he wrote saying that he did not know the 
lady and did not understand her scheme. He seemed 
to desire Parnell to co-operate with Mr. Morley. 

A great wish of Willie's was to be appointed Under- 
Secretary for Ireland. I4iad^on various occasions made 

the giigp*frjnq tr^Mi^.G1fiflffit f (>pS^ aiwamu' 

ftd~TssucT^Gladstone had a perfect manner of refusing 
appointments when personally asked for them; it was 
always an apparent pain to him ; nothing but the knowl- 
edge of his duty restrained him from interference, and 
though I was not really anxious that Willie should re- 
ceive this appointment I was willing to please him by 
asking for it, and^it might have excited suspicion. JLJLl 



had not ask ed. I must admit that Mr. Gladstone never 
to my knowledge of him all those years made an ap- 
pointment from motives of private favour. Here once 
more, when he wrote regretting he couldn't poach on his 
colleagues' patronage preserves, his manners were perfect. 

On May 8th an urgent letter from Gladstone at Down- 
ing Street was delivered at my house. Mr. Morley had 
lost track of Mr. Parnell, and wanted to know where 
he was. It was apparently the most natural thing in 
the world to ask me where was Parnell. A form of 
Government telegram was enclosed for my reply. 

In view of the fact that Mr. Gladstone and his col- 
leagues were so pained, surprised, and properly shocked, 
when Mr. Parnell was publicly arraigned as my lover, 

35 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

the frantic way in which they appl ie d to me , when they 
were unable to find him, was, afterwards, a source of con- 
siderable amusement to us both. 

From the time of my first interview with Mr. Glad- 
stone onwards, no time was lost in "failing to trace 
him here" before hurried application was made to me 
at my — and Parneirs — permanent address. I did not 
choose that the Irish Party should have his private 
address — nor did Parnell choose it — but I was most 
particular that the Government should know it. Gov- 
ernments — especially Liberal Governments — are before 
all things simple-minded and of childlike guilelessness. 

I remember when on one occasion the Government 
desired to know ParnelFs views on certain matters be- 
fore elaborating a Bill shortly to go before the House, 
a special messenger was sent to Eltham with a letter. 
I had gone to the seaside with my children, and my ser- 
vants had standing orders that they knew nothing of 
Mr. Parnell or of his whereabouts. So the nonplussed 
Governmental messenger meditated upon my doorstep 
for one moment only, then, armed with "Mrs. 9 Shea's 
address" at Hastings, came straight on to receive Mr. 
ParnelFs reply, and safely deliver it within the stipulated 
time. But there can be no doubt, of course, that Mr. 
Gladstone's "Poor fellow, poor fellow, what a terrible 
fall," subsequent to the hounding, at his word, of his 
gallant opponent to death by the Irish sycophants, al- 
luded to the breaking of the eleventh commandment of 
social life: "Thou shalt not be found out" (publicly), 
rather than to the seventh of orthodox Christianity. 

On May 14th Gladstone wrote with regard to the rules 
laid down by the Government for the Home Rule de- 
bate. He complimented the Irish on their speeches. 

On June 7th Mr. Parnell spoke on the Home Rule 

36 



THE FIRST HOME RULE BILL 

Bill. It was the last night of the debate, and he had 
carefully prepared his speech for that night. I give the 
substance of it herewith. He said: 

"During the last five years I know that there have 
been very severe and drastic Coercion Bills, but it will 
require an even severer and more drastic measure of 
coercion now. You will require all that you have had 
during the last five years, and more besides. What has 
that coercion been? You have had during those five 
years — I don't say this to inflame passion — you have 
had during those five years the suspension of the Habeas 
Corpus Act; you have had a thousand of your Irish 
fellow-subjects held in prison without specific charge, 
many of them for long periods of time, some of them for 
twenty months without trial and without any intention 
of placing them upon trial (I think of all these thousand 
persons arrested under the Coercion Act of the late 
Mr. Forster scarcely a dozen were put on their trial); 
you have had the Arms Act; you have had the suspen- 
sion of trial by jury — all during the last five years. 
You have authorised your police to enter the domicile 
of a citizen, of your fellow-subject in Ireland, at any 
hour of the day or night, and search any part of this 
domicile, even the beds of the women, without warrant. 
You have fined the innocent for offences committed by 
the guilty; you have taken power to expel aliens from 
the country; you have revived the curfew law and the 
blood money of your Norman conquerors; you have 
gagged the Press, and seized and suppressed newspapers; 
you have manufactured new crimes and offences, and 
applied fresh penalties unknown to your law for these 
crimes and offences. All this you have done for five 
years, and all this and much more you will have to do 
again. 

37 



V 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

"The provision in the Bill for excluding the Irish 
members from the Imperial Parliament has been very 
vehemently objected to, and Mr. Trevelyan has said 
that there is no half-way house between separation and 
the maintenance of law and order in Ireland by Imperial 
authority. I say, with just as much sincerity of belief 
and just as much experience as the right hon. gentleman, 
that in my judgment there is no half-way house between 
the concession of legislative autonomy to Ireland and 
the disenfranchisement of the country and her govern- 
ment as a Crown Colony. But I refuse to believe that 
these evil days must come. I am convinced there are 
a sufficient number of wise and just members in this 
House to cause it to disregard appeals made to passion, 
and to choose the better way of founding peace and 
goodwill among nations; and when the numbers in the 
division lobby come to be told it will also be told, for 
the admiration of all future generations, that England 
and her Parliament, in this nineteenth century, were 
wise enough, brave enough, and generous enough to 
close the strife of centuries, and to give peace and pros- 
perity to suffering Ireland.' ' 

The rejection of the Bill by a full House — 34S against 
313 votes — was immediately followed by the dissolu- 
tion of Parliament. Thus in July, 1886, the Liberals 
went out in alliance with the Irish leader, whom, only 
twelve months before, they had gone out denouncing 

with all his followers. 

♦ * * * m * 

So ends the most important period of my negotiations 
with Gladstone. The subsequent course of them may 
be sketched briefly. 

In July, 1886, Gladstone replied to certain suggestions 
of Parnell recommending perseverance with the Home 

38 



THE FIRST HOME RULE BILL 

Rule scheme, with the objection that he was unable to 
carry the Gladstonian Party beyond a certain point. 

There were times when Mr. Gladstone became some- 
what uneasy in regard to the possible consequences of 
so many interviews with me. Also someone said once 
to him, "Supposing Mrs. O'Shea told Parnell you said 
so and so, and it was more than you meant to say?" 
On June 15th, 1887, for example, he wrote asking with 
utmost politeness for a letter instead of an interview. 

However, on August 22 of the same year I find him 
writing from Hawarden thanking me for some gift (of 
game or fruit) and expressing hope of the future. 

Gladstone now told me that he wished to meet Par- 
nell in order to talk over the political situation, and I 
suggested that a visit to Hawarden by Parnell would 
have a good effect politically. Gladstone then asked 
Parnell to Hawarden to talk over the political situation, 
an invitation which Parnell did not answer at once, as 
he first wished to ascertain the tactics of the Conserva- 
tive Party. 

On August 30th, 1889, Mr. Gladstone wrote to Par- 
nell a most private letter, lamenting that he had not 
heard from him and his friends with reference to a visit 
to Hawarden. The fact was that since Parnell had re- 
ceived Gladstone's invitation the Tories had been mak- 
ing advances, and had just proffered a Roman Catholic 
University for Ireland. Gladstone was right in suppos- 
ing that here was the cause of ParnelFs silence. He was 
not angry, but he threatened Parnell with the effect of 
this new proposal on Nonconformist and Presbyterian 
Liberals. In October the air was clearer, the Govern- 
ment's Irish University scheme had gone awry, and 
Qladstone was jubilant. He wrote on the 16th renew- 
ing the invitation. With regard to the Home Rule Bill 

39 






CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

he was all for reserve; with regard to ParnelFs action 
against the Times all for dispatch. 

It was two months later, however (on December 19th), 
that Parnell, on his way to Liverpool, visited Glad- 
stone at Ha warden. It was a short but agreeable visit, 
and at dinner Mr. Parnell sat next to Miss Gladstone. 
The conversation turned upon actors and acting, and 
Miss Gladstone said, "Who is the greatest actor you 
have ever seen, Mr. Parnell ?" "Your father, undoubt- 
edly!" he promptly returned, much to her delight. 

As Parnell became moderate in politics Gladstone 

^. / became more extreme. I remember one evening in April 

V' V/ or May, 1888, driving with Parnell to Morley's house 

in Elm Park Gardens where Parnell and Morley had a 

quiet conversation together. 

I waited in the hansom cab a little way off the house 
for a considerable time, and at last Parnell came out 
with an amused expression on his face. As we were 
driving home he said: 

"We can never satisfy English politicians! They 
imprisoned me for causing agitation in Ireland, and now 
ithey want agitation, if not outrage. Morley said to me: 
f The people must be made to wake up a bit; can't you 
v. I jdo anything to stir them up?' " Then with a laugh: "If 
/ they knew how easy it was for me to stir Ireland up, 

and how confoundedly difficult I have found it to quiet 
her down again, they would be very careful before giv- 
ing me such an invitation!" And, with the experience 
of the past to give force and conviction to his words, he 
had shown Mr. Morley the extreme danger of Mr. 
Gladstone's suggestions. 



40 



CHAPTER IV 

MR. PARNELL IN DANGER — FOUNDING OF THE 

NATIONAL LEAGUE 

"He who for winds and clouds 
Makeih a pathway free, 
Through waste or hostile crowds 
Can make a way for thee" — Paul Gerhardt. 

One morning in 1882, I saw in the morning papers a 
cable message announcing the death of Miss Fanny 
Parnell. Mr. Parnell was at my house at the time, but 
asleep. After an all-night sitting I would never allow 
him to be roused until four in the afternoon, when he 
would have breakfast and chat with me until it was 
time to go to the House. On seeing the newspaper 
cable from America about his sister I thought it better 
to wake him and tell him of it, lest he should read it 
while I was away with my aunt. I knew that Fanny 
Parnell was his favourite sister, and he had told me that 
she was the cleverest and most beautiful woman in his 
family. This I knew was high praise, as Willie had met 
Mrs. Thomson — another of ParnelPs sisters — and had 
told me that sEewas the most strikingly beautiful woman 
lie had ever met. 

I woke him and told him of his sister's death as gen- 
tly as I could, but he was terribly shocked, and I could 
not leave him at all that day. For a time he utterly 
broke down, but presently a cable arrived for him — 
sent on from London — saying that his sister's body 

41 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

was to be embalmed and brought to Ireland, and his 
horror and indignation were extreme. He immediately 
wrote out a message for me to cable from London on 
his behalf, absolutely forbidding the embalmment of 
his sister's body, and saying that she was to be buried 
in America. 

The idea of death was at all times very painful to 
him, but that anyone should be embalmed and taken 
from one place to another after death was to him un- 
speakably awful. For this, amongst other reasons, I 
could not bear to have him taken to Ireland — to Glas- 
nevin Cemetery — after his death. My desire was to 
have him near me and, as he would have wished, to 
have taken care of his grave myself. But I gave way 
to the longing of the Ireland he had lived for, and to 
the clamour of those who had helped to kill him. How 
they dealt with him alive is history now, but how they 
dealt with him in death is not so well known; and I 
give an extract from the message of a friend, who had 
gone to see his grave a few short years after his death: 
"Your husband's grave is the most desolate and neg- 
lected spot in the whole cemetery, and I grieve to tell 
you of the painful impression it made upon me." 

I then sent over a servant, with some flowers, and 
his report was even worse. Fragments of glass from 
the broken artificial wreaths, placed there years before; 
trampled, neglected grass, and little of that but weeds; 
and the bare untidy backings and wires of the wreaths 
I had been sending for the greeting of so many days 
marked only in the calendar of our love. 

Poor Ireland — a child in her asking, a child in her 
receiving, and so much a child in her forgetting. 

When Mr. Parnell first came to Eltham he told me 
that he had had, since his boyhood at school, a habit 

42 



MR. PARNELL IN DANGER 

of sleep-walking whenever he was at all run down in 
health. When he was in America he used to lock the 
door of his room and put the key into a box with a 
spring lock that he had bought for the purpose. He 
feared he might wander about the hotel in his sleep. 
Also he warned me, when he first came, that he was 
subject to "niffht terrors^" very much as a highly-strung 
child is, ancTm these he would spring up panic-stricken 
out of deep sleep, and, without fully awaking, try to 
beat off the imaginary foe that pressed upon him. It 
was a species of nightmare; not apparently excited by 
any particular cause other than general want of tone. 
After a few years of careful dieting I succeeded in free- 
ing him of these painful and most wearing attacks. 

When the attacks came on I went into his room and 
held him until he became fully conscious, for I feared 
that he would hurt himself. They were followed by a 
profuse perspiration and deep sleep of several hours. 
He was terribly worried about these nightmares, but I 
assured him that it was only indigestion in a peculiar 
form. "You really think so?" he would reply, and when 
I told him that they would pass off with careful dieting 
he was reassured, and he followed my directions so im- 
plicitly as to diet that he soon proved me right. 

He became very much run down again after his sis- 
ter's death, but recovered perfectly, and had no re- 
currence of these attacks until some years after, when he 
suffered from ajieryous breakdown brought on by over- 
work s Sir Henry Thompson treated him then, and he 
quickly recovered. 

Soon after I met Mr. Parnell I sent to Worcester for 
some white roses in pots to keep in my hothouse in 
order to provide my exigeant lover with buttonholes. 
He loved white roses, he told me, and would not be 

43 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

content with any other flower from me; nor would he 
wear a rose from my garden, as he said anyone could 
have those who asked me for them. So I had to keep 
a constantly blooming company of white roses in my 
conservatory to provide a buttonhole of ceremony on 
his speech days, or on other occasions when I wished 
him to look particularly well. Sometimes we would drive 
out miles into the country. Keston Common was a 
favourite resort of ours, and, as we rarely took a ser- 
vant with us, we would either put up the horse I drove 
(Dictator, given to me by Mr. Parnell) at some inn, 
or tie him to a tree while we wandered about or sat 
under the trees talking. 

He would do his best to learn the names of the wild 
flowers he picked for me — with uncomfortably short 
stalks ! — but, beyond being at last able to name a 
dandelion or buttercup at sight, he did not shine in any 
branch of botany. "What did you call this fine plant?" 
he would ask with a glimmer of fun in his eyes. "It 
is not a plant you have, but a single flower branch, 
and it is called a king-cup — picked much too short !" 
I would answer severely, and he laughed as he tumbled 
his trophies into my lap and insisted that the ferns ruth- 
lessly dug and cut out with his pocket-knife would grow 
all right, in spite of their denuded roots, if I "made 
them do it, in the greenhouse !" 

When it was too wet to go out, or if he was not well, 
he used to amuse himself at home in my sitting-room 
practising shooting with an air-gun. He used a lighted 
candle for target, and became so expert in putting out 
the light this way that it became too troublesome to 
light the candle so often, and we substituted other tar- 
gets. 

Sometimes he would go to the farther end of my aunt's 

44 



MR. PARNELL IN DANGER 

park, where there was a pond basin, dried up long be- 
fore, and many happy hours were spent there, shooting 
in turn, with his revolvers. 

I remember on one Sunday afternoon my aunt's bailiff 
came down, having heard revolver shots, though the 
sound was deadened by the high banks. The bailiff 
was much perturbed by our Sunday sport, chiefly be- 
cause it was Sunday. He did not dare press his opinion 
upon me as he knew my position in my aunt's house- 
hold was impregnable, but he had always been jealous 
of my coming to Eltham, where he had served her for 
over forty years, and he was now so plainly antagonistic 
that Mr. Parnell, who did not particularly wish his 
presence with me talked about, rose to the occasion with 
the tact he could exert when he considered it worth 
while. 

"Oh, is that you, Mr. ?" rising from an absorbed 

examination of his last bull's-eye. "Mrs. O'Shea was 
telling me when we started this match of your being 
such a good shot with a gun. Do have a shot with my 
revolver; see here, I've got a bull's-eye five times run- 
ning against Mrs. O'Shea's one. Now let us see what 
you can do." 

Mr. hesitated; he was a fine shot and had won 

prizes in his youth, and was susceptible to flattery. 

Mr. Parnell said dryly: "I don't suppose you have 

had so much practice as I lately, but ." The bailiff 

turned a wary eye on his wife, who was waiting for him 
at the gate of a rookery some way off, and Mr. Parnell 
smiled as he said: "The lady will not see you," in such 

a gently sarcastic manner that Mr. was nettled, and 

picking up the revolver shot so wildly that he missed 
the little target altogether. 

I said: "Mr. can shoot, really, Mr. Parnell, as 

45 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

I told you, but he is nervous ! " So Mr. went 

on, making shot after shot with varying success till 

Mrs. appeared on the scene dressed in her best 

and Sunday virtue, which was resplendent in Eltham. 

She gazed with pain upon Mr. , who to appear at 

ease, entered into a discussion of revolver patterns with 
Mr. Parnell. I talked cheerfully to her for a few mo- 
ments, and introduced Mr. Parnell, which gratified her 
immensely, and the two went off happy, but so con- 
scious of the enormity of having given countenance to 
such desecration of the Sabbath, in Sunday shooting, that 
we knew we were safe from their perhaps inconvenient 
chatter. 

Mr. Parnell was always interested in cricket, and 
I had a private pitch laid out for him at Eltham in 
a two-acre field. As a young man he had been an 
enthusiast, and the captain of his eleven. He never 
went to matches, however, after he entered Parlia- 
ment. 

He talked to me much about Avondale. He loved 
the place, and was never tired of planning the altera- 
tions and improvements he meant to make in the old 
house when we could marry. He often went over to 
Ireland expressly to see how things were going there, 
but after 1880 he could never stay even a few days there 
in peace. The after-effects of the awful famine, in such 
terrible cases of poverty and woe as were brought to 
his notice the moment he arrived in his old home, made 
it impossible for him to remain there at all. No one 
man could deal charitably with all these poor people 
and live, and as time went on Mr. ParnelFs visits be- 
came necessarily shorter, for the demands were so many, 
and the poverty so great, that he could not carry the 
burden and continue the political jlif e necessary to their 

46 



MR. PARNELL IN DANGER 

alleviation. He told me that he despaired of ever hav- 
ing a penny in his pocket when he took me there, as he 
always hoped to do. 

He was very fond of the old woman he kept at Avon- 
dale in charge of the house, and who attended to his 
few needs when he was there; and whenever he went 
there he would get me to go to Fortniim and Mason's 
to buy a pound of their 4s. a pound tea for the old dame, 
who much appreciated this delicious tea, though she of 
course stewed it into poison before drinking it. 

This old servant of his had the most curious ideas 
on "first aid to the injured," and when on one occasion 
Mr. Parnell had his hand crushed in some machinery 
at his Arklow quarries, she dressed the injured fingers 
with cobwebs from the cellar walls. To my astonish- 
ment he asked for cobwebs at Eltham once, when he 
had cut his finger, to "wrap it in." My children, with 
delighted interest, produced cobwebs (and spiders) from 
the cellar, and I had the greatest difficulty in prevent- 
ing a "cure" so likely to produce blood-poisoning. He 
accepted the peasant lore of Ireland with the simplicity 
of a child, and I still remember his doubtful "Is that 
so?" when I told him it was most dangerous to put any- 
thing so dusty as a cobweb on an open wound. "Susan 
Gaffney said cobwebs would stop the poison. They all 
do it," meaning the peasants. 

On August 16th, 1882, he was presented with the 
freedom of the City of Dublin. He wished to avoid a 
public demonstration, but the Corporation insisted on 
making the most of the occasion. 

Morrison's Hotel, Dublin, 

Saturday, August 20, 1882. 
My own Queenie, — Your two letters have given me the 

47 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

greatest pleasure, and I am so much obliged to Wifie for the 
trouble she has taken about the request I made to her. 

The two D.V have quarrelled with me because I won't 
allow any further expenditure by the ladies and because I 
have made arrangements to make the payments myself for 
the future. They were in hopes of creating a party against 
me in the country by distributing the funds amongst their 
own creatures and are proportionately disappointed. 

I hope to have everything settled by Tuesday evening so 
as to enable me to leave town then, and after a week in the 
country propose to return to Wifie. 

Your Own Husband. 

In October, 1882, was founded the National League, 
which was to fill the gap caused by the suppression of 
the Land League. A Convention had been called for 
the 17th of the month. 

October 10, 1882. 

My own Queeneb, — I hope to be able to start for Lon- 
don on Thursday evening. 

The doctor says it was an attack of dysenterical diarrhoea, 
but not of a severe character, and very little fever. It is 
now quite over. He says my stomach must have been get- 
ting out of order for some time. 

I hope Wifie has been taking good care of herself, and 
that she has not been alarmed. 

Her husband will go right back to her, and will not return 
to Avondale for the shooting. 

With ever so much love, my own Queenie, 

Your loving Husband. 

Friday evening, October 14, 1882. 

My own darling Wifie, — I have been so longing to be 
with you during all these dreary hours, still more dreary as 
they have been made by the knowledge that Wifie has been 

*Dillon and Davitt. 
48 



MR. PARNELL IN DANGER 

unhappy and anxious all the time. Her letters came to me 
quite safely and were a great pleasure, and I want some more. 

On Tuesday or Wednesday, I forget which, I left my room \ 
for the first time and caught a slight cold, which threw me 
back somewhat, but I have more than regained my lost ground 
to-day, and am to leave my room again to-morrow, and if I 
don't over-eat myself or catch cold again, shall go on all 
right. 

The Conference will most probably last two days, but I 
hope to be able to leave on Wednesday, or at latest on Thurs- 
day evening, to be with my Queenie until the end of the 
Session. 

Do please write me a nice letter, my darling. 

Your Own Husband. 

October 17. 

My dearest Wifie, — I have arrived all right, and got 
through the first day of the Convention successfully. 

You will be glad to hear that the telegrams which I missed 
were of no importance, and I received them this morning 
unopened, as well as yours also unopened. 

With best love to my own Katie. 

The Convention duly met, Parnell presiding, and the 
National League was formed, with Home Rule and peas- 
ant proprietorship as the two main articles of its creed. 

Sunday. 

My own darling Wifie, — I have been so delighted to 
receive both your letters quite safely; you have no idea how 
much I long for a letter or a wire from you, and how frightened 
and nervous I feel when, as sometimes happens, a whole day 
goes by without any news. 

I was very much afraid that my little wife would not have 
approved of all my speech, and so much relieved to find that 
you did not scold me. 

49 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Has anything been done about the monument yet? I hope 
there will not be any hitch. 

Am trying to get together a meeting of directors in Dublin 
for next Saturday, which I can take on my way back to you, 
and which I trust may afford the desired relief. I have been 
doing a good deal of healthy and necessary work since my 
arrival here, out riding or driving in the open air all day long. 
I ride a horse called Tory, a splendid thoroughbred of my 
sister's, though he has now seen his best days. He goes just 
like an india-rubber ball. I have been very successful in that 
part of the business which I came over for that I have been 
able to attend to thus far: having already discovered several 
quarries on my own land, much nearer to the railway station 
than the one we are working on, and for which we have to 
pay a heavy royalty. I have every confidence that one and 
all of them will be found suitable upon trial. Kerr is rather 
a duffer about anything except book-keeping. He ought to 
have found these out for himself long since, as I gave him 
the clue when leaving here last September. 

My brother-in-law's funeral takes place to-morrow. I am 
going in a closed carriage, and shall be careful not to expose 
myself or stand about in the churchyard. 

I am certain of being able to finish up everything here so 
as to leave Ireland on Saturday or Sunday at the latest, and 
shall soon have my only and best treasure in my arms again. 

Your loving King and Husband. 

I shall be in Dublin on Tuesday evening, and shall sleep at 
Morrison's that night, returning here next day. 

From these quarries at Arklow Parnell supplied the 
Dublin Corporation with " setts' ' for many of the streets 
in Dublin. These setts (granite, pavement kerbing) were 
not turned out quickly enough by his men at first, so 
he tried the experiment of giving the men a share in the 
profits, and this he found answered well in keeping the 
supply up to the demand of the corporation. 

50 



MR. PABNELL IN DANGER 

Some of the polished granite work turned out by his 
men was beautiful, and a heavy granite garden vase and 
a Celtic cross appeared in the London (Irish) Exhibition 
and also in the Cork Exhibition. 

1882-83 was a very anxious time for me, and the 
nervous tension caused by the violence in the political 
world and the continual threatenings of violence, in- 
trigue, and physical force, made privately to Parnell, 
against him and others, was so great that, by the end 
of '83, if I had not had my lover's health to care for 
I should myself have broken down altogether. As it 
was, there were days when the slightest sound or move- 
ment was an agony to me in the throes of neuralgia 
brought on by the overstrain of the nervesr~"But"~for 
his sake I concealed my misery of pain as well as I 
could, and in so doing won back a measure of health 
for myself, which would perhaps have been lost to me 
had I been able to give way to my "nerves/' 

During this time I attended the sittings of the House 
as often as I was able, going up to town as soon as I 
could leave my aunt for the night, so that I might hear 
Parnell if he spoke, and in any case drive home with 
him. We always drove home in a hansom cab, as we both 
loved the cool of the night or of the early morning air. 

During these anxious days I did not let Parnell have 
one-half of the threatening and other worrying letters 
he received. He brought me his letters and parcels 
from the House, and from a London address he had, 
to be sorted out. I gave him those for his secretary's 
answering, any personal ones I thought he would wish 
to see, and just as many "threats" as I thought would 
make him a little careful of himself for my sake. The 
bulk of the "warnings," threats of murder, and invita- 
tions to murder I kept to myself, fearing that he would 

51 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

worry himself on my account and object to my continual 
"shadowing** of him, which I considered his chief protec- 
tion. He always carried a revolver in his pocket during 
this time, and insisted on my being similarly provided 
when I drove home with him at night. 

These precautions may appear fantastic in these later 
sober times, but they were very necessary during that 
time of lawlessness and unrest in Ireland, when the 
prophecy made by Parnell to me ere he finally decided 
to leave Kilmainham on the Treaty had become fact: 
" If I turn to the Government I turn away from them :=z * 
land then?** 

The force of his personality was carrying him through 
the seething of the baffled hatred he would not use, 
but not without a danger so real and so acute that 
many a time I was tempted to throw his ho nour to the 
winds and implore from the Government the j>rotection_ 
he would have died rather than ask for himself But 
I held on to the end till the sheer force of Ins dauntless 
courage and proud will broke down the secret intrigue 
of spleen that, held by him back from England's gov- 
ernance, would have revenged itself upon the holding hand, 
had it dared. 

There was a lonely part of the road between London 
and Eltham after going through Lee, over a common 
where, to the right, was a deep ditch, and, beyond, the 
land of (the late) Mr. Blenkiorn, breeder of race-horses. 
There were no houses near in those days, and on moon- 
light nights we could see a long way on each side of a 
rather desolate bit of country. The moon which gave 
light also gave shadows, and more than once from some 
way off we saw the shadow of a man running behind 
the hedge on the way we had to pass. I always took 
the side of the hansom near the park, as I thought it 

52 



MR. PARNELL IN DANGER 

would conceal to some degree the fact of ParnelPs being 
there. I knew, too, that the fact of my being a woman 
was still some little protection, but I took the precau- 
tion of telling the driver to drive quickly and not stop 
for anyone at any lonely point in the road. Once, to 
my horror, when we were nearly over the common, I saw 
a man rise from the ditch and the glint of steel in the 
moonlight. The man driving saw it, too, and, with a 
lurch that threw us forward in the cab, he lashed his 
horse into a gallop. I could just see that the man threw 
up his arms as he staggered backwards into the ditch 
and a shot rang out; but nothing dreadful had happened 
after all. The man had obviously slipped as he sprang 
up the bank, and, in throwing up his arms to recover 
his balance, his pistol had gone off — for neither of ours 
had been discharged. So this exciting drive had no more 
serious consequences than the rather heavy price of the 
cabman's putting up in the village till day brought him 
renewed confidence in the safety of the London road. 

Sometimes after a late sitting Parnell and I would 
get some coffee at the early coffee stalls for workmen 
on the way from London. In the early morning half- 
light, when the day was just beginning to break, we 
loved to watch drowsy London rubbing the sleep from 
her eyes, hastening her labouring sons upon their way 
to ease the later waking of their luxurious brothers. 
PajaadLwa^always_ interested„in manxial labourers; he 
loved to watch ^them at work, and iie liked to talk to 
thenToTTheir work and of theiriiomesT" A man with a 
hammer or a pic k-axe w asalmost an irresistible attrac- 
ttoir~TO h5E7~and he would often get me to stand arid 
"watch the men engaged on a road or liarbour work. 

About this time (it was in 1883) Mr. (afterwards Sir) 
Howard Vincent, head of the Detective Department 

53 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

of Scotland Yard, sent a note to the House of Commons 
asking Parnell to see him for a few minutes, as he had 
an important communication to make to him. Parnell 
was just going to speak, so he brought me the note up 
to the Ladies' Gallery, and, hastily putting it into my 
hand, said: "See to this for me." 

It was a morning sitting, and I hurried off to Scot- 
land Yard hoping to get back in time to hear Parnell 
speak, and yet anxious to hear what the note meant. 
I was shown into Sir Howard Vincent's private room 
directly I arrived, and he expressed great pleasure, as 
well as great surprise, at seeing me. I showed him his 
note to Parnell, and asked him to what it referred. He 
answered that the "officials" all considered the matter 

, serious, and that the Government were prepared to give 

j Mr. Parnell protection if he wished it. 

\ I told him that Mr. Parnell would, I was sure, not 
like that at all, and, after a long conversation of no 
particular definiteness, Sir Howard said: "I do not think 
you believe in this particular threat against Mr. Parnell, 
do you, Mrs. O'Shea?" 

I replied: "Well, it does seem rather like a hoax to 
me. Would you mind letting me see the 'letter of warn- 
ing'? M He laughed and said: "Not at all, but I've torn 
it up and flung it into the waste-paper basket/' 

I promptly picked up the basket in question and 
turned it over on his table, saying: "Let us piece it 
together/ * He pretended to help me for a few moments, 
as I neatly put together various uninteresting documents, 
and then, with a deprecating smile, swept them all to- 
gether, saying: "It is your game, Mrs. O'Shea; you are 
too clever. Why didn't you send Mr. Parnell round?" 
and we parted with laughing expressions of goodwill and 
amusement on his part that we had not been taken in. 

54 



MR. PARNELL IN DANGER 

The Government, of course, were bent on forcing "police 
protection " on Parnell as a convenience to themselves and 
a means of ascertaining the extent of his influence over the 
Invincibles. The Government did not trust Parnell, and 
they wished to frighten him into care of himself and 
thus weaken the trust of the Irish in him. 

One evening in 1882 or 1883, when Parnell and T 
were waiting at Brighton station to catch the train to 
London, we noticed that there was much crowding round 
the bookstall placards and much excitement among buy- 
ers of newspapers. Parnell did not wish to be recognised, 
as he was supposed at that time to be in Ireland; but, 
hearing Gladstone's name mentioned by a passer-by, 
our curiosity got the better of our caution and we went 
to get a paper. Parnell, being so tall a man, could see 
over the heads of the crowd, and, reading the placard, 
turned back without getting a paper to tell me that the 
excitement was over the report of "the assassination of 
Mr. Parnell." I then asked him to get into the train 
so that we should rim no risk of his being known, and 
managed to get through the crowd to buy a paper my- 
self. How the report arose we never knew, but at that 
time, when every post brought Parnell some threat of 
violence and my nerves were jarred and tense with daily 
fear for him, it took all my fortitude to answer his smile 
and joke at the unfounded report which left me sick 
and shaken. 



55 



CHAPTER V 



A WINTER OF MEMORIES 



"Feeling is deep and still, and the word that floats on the surface 
Is as the tossing buoy, that betrays where the anchor is hidden." 

Longfellow. 

Mr. Forster made his notorious attack upon Mr. Par- 
nell in February, 1883, accusing him of encouraging and 
conniving at murder, outrage, and treachery. On his 
return home Parnell showed, as he would not deign 
to show in the House, a fierce joy in the false move of 

r 

his enemies and the scorn and contempt of the lack of 
/ control which could lead a politician of Forster's ex- 
perience into such a faux pas as this personal attack on 
1 him. Here, then, he had what he wanted; in this attack 
was the repudiation of those charges, made by the "ex- 
tremists" in Ireland and America, of pandering to the 
Government — made by them ever since he left Kil- 
mainham on the Treaty — here was another cord to 
bind the Nationalist forces, together without in any way 
repudiating that Treaty. Here was a fresh weapon 
given into his hand by an ex-Government official who 
could not govern his personal spleen by political in- 
telligence. 

"No," he said to me, when I asked him if he did not 
mean to answer Forster at all, "I shall not answer* I 
shall let him hang himself with his own rope." 

But the Party would not have this, and urged him 
so strongly that he did — not answer — but show his 

56 



A WINTER OF MEMORIES 

contempt of the whole thing and of the English poli- 
ticians who had played their hand so badly. He said 
to me before he started for the House: "By the judg- 
ment of the Irish people only do I, and will I, stand or 
fall," and this he repeated in the House. 

The astonishment of the House was unbounded. It 
had been prepared for anything but this scornful repudi- 
ation of the right of the English to judge him — for a 
downright denial of the charges made, for a skilful fenc- 
ing with the arguments. The speech of Parnell was a 
challenge to war. Impassive as ever, betraying no slight- 
est sign of emotion, he tore up the accusations and threw 
them scornfully in the face of his accuser. 

"I can assure the House," he said, "that it is not 
my belief that anything I can say at this time will have 
the slightest effect on the public opinion of this House 
or upon the public opinion of the country. I have been 
accustomed during my political life to rely upon the 
public opinion of those whom I have desired to help, 
and with whose aid I have worked for the cause of pros- 
perity and freedom in Ireland, and the utmost I desire 
to do in the very few words I shall address to the House 
is to make my position clear to the Irish people at home 
and abroad. 

"I say it is impossible to stem the torrent of preju- 
dice that has arisen out of the events of the past few 
days. I regret that the officials charged with the ad- 
ministration of this Act are unfit for their posts. I am 
sure the right hon. gentleman, the present Chief Secre- 
tary to the Lord Lieutenant, must admit that to the 
fullest extent, and when he looks round on the right 
hon. member for Bradford, he must say: 'Why am I 
here while he is there?' Why was he (Mr. Forster) 
deposed, he — the right hon. gentleman who has ac- 

57 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

quired experience in the administration of Ireland — 
who, according to his own account, knew everything, 
although he was almost invariably wrong? Why was 
he deposed and the right hon. gentleman (Mr. Trevel- 
yan), a 'prentice, although a very willing hand, put in 
his position? I feel that the Chief Secretary to the 
Lord Lieutenant must say with the Scriptures, 'I am 
not worthy to unloose his shoe latchet/ It would be 
far better to have the Act administered by the seasoned 
politician now in disgrace and retirement. Call him 
back to his post; send him to help Lord Spencer in the 
congenial work of the gallows in Ireland. Send him 
back to look after the secret inquisitions in Dublin 
Castle. Send him to distribute the taxes which an un- 
fortunate and starving peasantry have to pay for crimes 
not committed by themselves. All this would be con- 
genial work for the right hon. gentleman. We invite 
you to man your ranks, and to send your ablest and 
best men to push forward the task of misgoverning and 
oppressing Ireland. For my part I am confident as 
to the future of Ireland. Although the horizon may be 
clouded, I believe our people will survive the present 
oppression, as they have survived many and worse mis- 
fortunes, and although our progress may be slow, it 
will be sure. The time will come when this House and 
the people of this country will admit, once again, that 
they have been deceived, and that they have been 
cheered by those who ought to be ashamed of themselves; 
that they have been led astray as to the right mode of 
governing a noble, a brave, a generous, and an impul- 
sive people; that they will reject their present leaders, 
who are conducting them into the terrible courses into 
which the Government appear determined to lead Ire- 
land. I believe they will reject these guides and leaders 

58 



A WINTER OF MEMORIES 

with as much determination, and just as much relief, as 
they rejected the services of the right hon. gentleman 
the member for Bradford." 

Some time afterwards, in an interview I had with 
him, Mr. Gladstone referred to this declaration of Par- 
nelPs — that he would stand or fall only by the judg-| 
ment of the Irish people. 

He said: "You know Mr. Parneirs inmost feelings 
better than others; does this truly represent his mind, 
Mrs. O'Shea?" 

I answered, as I could truly do: "Yes, Mr. Glad- 
stone, that is his only and absolute ideal. I may say 
Ireland's is the only voice he regards as having any 
authority over him in the whole world/ ' 

"Yet Mr. Parnell is so much an Englishman in his 
coldness and reserve ?" 

"He is a paradox, Mr. Gladstone, the enigma of genius 
herself, a volcano capped with snow. Englishman him- 
self, at least he is descended from Englishmen, he hates 
England and the English and does not understand them; J 
he loves Ireland and her people through and through, 
understands them absolutely, and is in nature as apart 
and aloof from the Irish nature as you are yourself." 

The hard, flint-like eyes softened a little in the eagle 
face as the G. O. M. answered with a little sigh: "I 
have much sympathy with his ambitions for Ireland, 
Mrs. O'Shea. His is a curious personality ; you are right, 
I think — yes, a paradox indeed, but a wonderful man ! " 

At the end of June, 1883, Parnell went over to conduct 
Mr. Healy's election at Monaghan (an Ulster strong- 
hold), for which division he was returned a month after 
he had quitted Richmond Prison. 

He immediately afterwards (on July 4th) attended 
the Cork banquet given in his honour. He wrote the 

59 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

following letter to me to allay the fears I had expressed 
in regard to certain political actions which he here re- 
pudiates and which had reached my ears from other 
sources : — 

Morrison's Hotel, Dublin, 

Tuesday night. 

When I received your note I at once determined to go over 
to you to-morrow morning and to give up my engagement to 
speak at the Cork banquet to-morrow night, as I knew my 
own was very much troubled about something, and felt sure 
that I could comfort and reassure her. I have since been 
besieged the whole evening by entreaties and threats not 
to throw over Cork, and it has been represented to me, and 
with truth, that half the result of the Monaghan victory will 
be lost if I leave Cork to the Whigs and my enemies. I have 
been very much perplexed and dragged in different ways, 
but have at this hour (2 a. m.) made up my mind to ask my 
own Wifie to suspend her judgment for another twenty-four 
hours about whatever is tormenting her, to place some little 
confidence in her husband's honour and fidelity for that short 
time, and to believe that he now swears to her, and that he 
will repeat the same oath to her on Thursday evening, that 
whatever statement has been made about him which is cal- 
culated to lower him in his wife's opinion in the slightest 
degree is a foul lie. 

I feel that I can ask this of my own Wifie, and that she 
will not withdraw her confidence and love from her own hus- 
band until he can return and defend himself. 

I shall leave for Cork by to-morrow morning's train at 
nine o'clock, speak at banquet, and return by night mail the 
same day to Dublin, and be in time to leave Dublin by 
mail train for London on Thursday morning. Let me know 
at Palace Chambers where I shall see you on Thursday 
evening. 

Trust your husband, and do not credit any slander of him. 

60 



A WINTER OF MEMORIES 

AVONDALE, RaTHDRTTM, 

2 a. m. 9 July 4, 1883. 

My dear Mrs. O'Shea, — I seize a vacant moment to 
write you a few words, as it does not look as if Irish affairs 
would permit me to see you for some time longer. Perhaps 
even a week or ten days may pass by before I can see Eltham 
again. I also wish you to forward enclosed to Captain O'Shea, 
as I have not got his address. 

I have had several conversations with Fr. White, who is 
a very superior man, and has impressed me very much. 

I intend to make it my first business to look up West Clare, 
and trust that Captain O'Shea may be able to meet me there. 

— With best regards, yours always sincerely, 

C. S. Parnell. 

Morrison's Hotel, Dublin, 

Tuesday. 

My dearest Wifie, — Your letters received, and always 
give me the greatest happiness to read. 

Please continue writing. I will make arrangements to have 
them kept out of sight here. 

Shall see him* Wednesday evening or Thursday morning, 
and do what I can. I fear his position in Clare is irretrievable. 

— With best love, Your Husband. 

Avondale, 

Sunday. 

My dear Mrs. O'Shea, — Will you kindly direct, enclose, 
and post enclosed. 

Many thanks for your letter, also for two from Captain 
O'Shea, which I will reply to shortly. — Believe me, in haste, 
yours very truly, Chas. S. Parnell. 

Just before Christmas in 1883 I took a furnished 
house in Brighton for three months for my children. 

♦Captain O'Shea. 
61 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

I had arranged to take a house in Second Avenue, which 
both Parnell and I Hked, but Willie came down and in- 
sisted on my taking a house facing the sea in Medina 
Terrace; so I (with difficulty) got out of my former agree- 
ment, and certainly the house Willie chose was very much 
pleasanter, owing to its close proximity to the sea. 

Willie undertook to stay here to be with the children 
while I went back to my aunt (coming myself to Brigh- 
ton for one or two days in the week). 

Willie asked Parnell to come and stay. He did so, 
and Willie and he discussed the Local Government Bill 
at all hours, as Parnell wished to find out what the views 
of Mr. Chamberlain and the Tories were — better as- 
certainable by Willie than others. 

I went back to my aunt for Christmas Eve. It was 
bitterly cold, and as the old lady never cared for fes- 
tivities, she was soon glad to shut herself up in her warm 
house and "forget in slumber the foolish junketings I 
permit in my domestics, my love." 

There was snow that Christmas, very deep at Eltham; 
and Parnell, who had joined me there, walked round 
the snowy paths of my aunt's place with me in the 
moonlight. Now and then he moved with me into the 
shadow of the trees as a few lads and men, with the 
inevitable cornet and trombone of a village "band," 
plunged through the drifts on their short cut to the old 
house. There they sang Christmas carols to their hearts' 
content, knowing they were earning their yearly bonus, 
to be presented with a polite message of her "distaste" for 
carol singing by "Mrs. Ben's" (as she was affectionately 
called in the village) man-servant the next morning. 

Parnell and I enjoyed that pacing up and down the 
wide terrace in the snowy moonlight. The snow had 
drifted up against the old urns and the long, low balus- 

62 



A WINTER OF MEMORIES 

trade that divided the north and south lawns; and the 
great shadows of the beech trees looked unfamiliar and 
mysterious — pierced here and there, where the blanket 
covering of snow had dropped off, by the cold glitter of 
moonlight on the whiteness. 

Right away to the south lay the "Chase," leading 
away to Chislehurst, wide, cold, and lonely in the moon- 
light, and I told Parnell that the cloud shadows that 
flitted over the glistening whiteness were the phantoms 
of the hunters of King John's time, who used to hunt 
over this ground, renewing their sport in the moonlight. 

Parnell loved to hear these little imaginations, and 
I loved to tell them to him for the sake of seeing the 
grave smile come, and of hearing the naive "Is that 
so?" of his appreciation. 

We walked up and down in the moonlight till the 
carols died away, and we heard the church clocks strike 
twelve. Then we stood together to listen to the Christ- 
mas bells sound clear and sharp from many villages on 
the frosty air, while Parnell again spoke to me of his 
belief that the soul after death resumed life in the planet 
under whose influence it was born. He spoke of his 
belief in a personal destiny and fate, against which it 
was useless for mortals to contend or fight, and how he 
believed that certain souls had to meet and become one, 
till in death the second planet life parted them until 
the sheer longing for one another brought them together 
again in after ages.* 

I said, "But it seems so lonely like that!" and he 
answered, "It is lonely; that is why I am so afraid always 
of death, and why I hope with every bit of me that 
we shall die together." 

*On the day of Parnell's death, October 6, 1801, a new planet was dis- 
covered. 

63 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The next day I went to Brighton to see the children 
for Christmas, and in the New Year Willie went to 
Ireland, returning to Brighton to stay with the children 
for a short time before they came home in February 
and he went to Lisbon. 

The following telegrams and letters show the develop- 
ment of affairs during the course of this year: — 

(Telegrams.) 

Feb. 29, 1884. 

(Handed in at the House of Commons Office.) 

From Parnell. 

To Mrs. O'Shea, Eltham, Kent. 

Thanks. Happy to accept your invitation to dinner this 
evening for seven o'clock. 

May SO, 1884. 
From Parnell, Avondale. 

To Mrs. O'Shea, Eltham. 

Captain and I arrived safely. 

(Willie went to stay at Avondale for a couple of days. 
— K. P.) 

May 31, 1884. 

(Rathdrum Office.) 
From Parnell. 
To Mrs. O'Shea, Eltham. 

Captain leaves here to-morrow (Sunday) morning, and 
leaves Kingston to-morrow evening. 

Dublin, 

Sept. 10. 

Willie is looking very well indeed, in fact much better 
than I have ever seen him before. 

64 



A WINTER OF MEMORIES 

I hope soon to be through pressing business here and in 
country, and to be able to leave on Saturday. — Yours, 

C. S. P. 

Friday, Oct. 28, 1884. 

My dear Mrs. O "Shea, — I shall be at Dover for a few 
days longer, and afterwards propose visiting the Netherlands 
and returning through Paris. If I thought that Captain 
O'Shea would soon be in England I should wait for him, but 
if not should take my chance of meeting him in Paris on my 
return. 

My stay in the Netherlands will not exceed three days, 
but I shall remain in Paris for at least a similar period. I 
say "the Netherlands" because I don't yet know whether 
I shall have to go to Holland or Belgium or both. Kindly 
let me have a line or wire to former address. — Always yours, 

Chas. S. Parnell. 

I was ill at the time the following letters were written, 
and Captain O'Shea was coming to Eltham a good deal. 

Eltham, 1884. 

Should have come sooner, but could not get away. There 
was an explosion of a bomb at the Home Office just before I 
left; it blew down a large piece of the front wall and did a 
great deal of damage, they say. 

I will not go near the hotel to-night if I see a crowd there, 
and will leave early in the morning and come down here to 
breakfast. 

Eltham, 
Friday, 4 p. m. 

I came down here late last night and was immensely re- 
lieved to hear that you were better. 

I slept very comfortably here last night, and had an excel- 
lent breakfast this morning, which Phyllis brought me. 

65 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Am now going up to London to settle the report of La- 
bourers' Committee, which had not time to attend to yester- 
day, and hope to be back about eleven o'clock. — Yours, 

C. S. P. 

Eltham. 

Do you think I had best wait here or go up to London and 
wait for a telegram from you? 

We finished our committee yesterday, so if he* goes early 
I could return perhaps early enough to see you this evening 
for a few minutes. 

I felt very much relieved by your letter last night. How- 
ever, it is evident you must take great care. 

If you think I had best not wait, will you telegraph? Other- 
wise see me later, when I will wait. — Yours. 

Eltham. 

Many thanks for kind note. 

I am going to London now, and hope to return reason- 
ably early, as the debate is not likely to last long. I do not 
feel the cold at all. 

There ought to be no difficulty in my seeing you to-mor- 
row, and I will manage it. 

I do not like your having a headache, and you must really 
take care of yourself and not get up too soon. — Yours always. 

I am obliged to go up early to attend Labourers' Com- 
mittee, which meets at eleven to-day to consider its final re- 
port. 

Please send me telegram to House if you can, as I ought 
to be able to return early this evening. 

Phyllis is looking after me first rate. — Yours. 

Parnell was always unselfish and most considerate 
when I was ill, and once when I was very weak after an 

♦Captain O'Shea. 
66 



A WINTER OF MEMORIES 

illness of some duration he returned home to Eltham 
in broad dayhght in a hansom cab, triumphantly sup- 
porting one end of a large couch, the other end of which 
spread its upholstered length over the roof. This in- 
valid's chair he, with the help of my maids, arranged 
in my sitting-room, adjusting its complicated "rests" 
with earnest abstraction, after which he led the pro- 
cession up to my room, and in spite of my amused pro- 
tests carried me down and placed me on the couch amid 
cushions and shawls, and spent a happy evening in 
"watching me" as I lay comfortably on my new pos- 
session. 

In 1884 we ran down to Hastings for a few days in 
the middle of the Session, when my aunt's old friend 
came to stay with her and gave me freedom. Parnell 
delighted in these sudden "run-away" visits to the sea 
when the House was in full swing oFtusiness, and said 
they braced and freshened him up more than anything 
else could do. We stayed at the Queen's Hotel, and 
Parnell revelled in the sudden freedom from politics — 
casting all thought and care from him as we walked by 
the sea and gave ourselves up to the enjoyment of the 
fresh salt air. 

He was hugely pleased, on going into a shop in Robert- 
son Street for notepaper, to find some embossed with 
the monogram "K. P." in blue and gold. He declared 
it was a good omen, and bought me more boxes of it 
than I could use for many years. He also bought me 
a little red diary, after long and earnest efforts in se- 
lection. Red he did not like much, as he said it was the 
sanguinary hue of English oppression; but diaries can 
apparently only be bound in red, green, or purple, and 
purple was the colour of sorrow, and green the most pain- 
ful expression of all ill-luck ! 

67 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

This diary was to make up to me for my natural 
indignation at, nearly, his first act on returning to me 
from some absence. He had gone over to the fire and 
caught sight of my diary, bound in green, that I had 
inadvertently left on the mantelpiece. With an ex- 
clamation of horror he had thrown it straight into the 
fire, holding me back from the rescue I struggled to 
attempt, and only replying to my indignant protests 
that he was sorry if the contents were really so valuable 
as I said, but anything between green covers was better 
burnt ! 

In these short visits to the seaside we always looked 
about for a house that Parnell could buy later on, but 
as he always kept a regretful eye upon Brighton, where 
it was inexpedient that we should be seen much together, 
we never really settled on one for purchase, though he 
rented one in Eastbourne with that idea, only to dis- 
cover that a brother of his was living there. When we 
had a few hours to spare we had very happy times hunt- 
ing round Sussex in the neighbourhood of Brighton 
(Brighton air did him so much good), hoping to find a 
suitable country house, but the train service was always 
a difficulty, except in the. town itself. 



68 



CHAPTER VI 



HORSES AND DOGS 



"Amid all the forms of life that surround us, not one, excepting the dog, 
has made an alliance with us. 9 ' — Maurice Maeterlinck. 

In 1885 I had a new room built on to my house at Elt- 
ham, adjoining my sitting-room and leading into the 
greenhouse, and thence to the garden. Parnell and I 
took the greatest interest in the building of this room; 
he superintended every detail, saw that the cement was 
laid to the proper depth under the flooring, and sent 
to Avondale for sufficient sweet-chestnut wood to have 
the room panelled half-way up and to make beautiful, 
heavy double-doors, window settings and the mantel- 
piece and fittings. It was a very comfortable and warm 
room when finished, and, to celebrate its completion — 
it was to be Parnell's own study and workroom — I 
photographed him in it, sitting in his own special easy 
chair, surrounded by his assaying paraphernalia and 
holding his pestle and mortar. This photograph (which 
serves as the frontispiece to Vol. I. of this book) was 
published years ago without permission or acknowledg- 
ment by one or other of two persons to whom I had 
given it, after my husband's death, as a very private 
and special memento of him. It hurt me much when I 
first knew of it — but people do these things. 

Early in 1885 Parnell bought a new horse in Ireland 
which he arranged to bring to England, and subsequently 
brought other? over, The two letters which follow refer 

69 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

to these matters, and were written to me in case the 
horses should be noticed arriving in Eltham and the 
fact reported to Captain O'Shea. 

Avondale, 
January 14, 1885. 

My own Queenie, — A word to say that your promised 
letter has not yet reached me, and I suppose it may turn up 
to-morrow. The parcel came safely to Dublin, and the ham- 
per here. Mary and I unpacked it with fear and trembling, 
lest there should have been no tea and sugar, as I had for- 
gotten to say anything to you about them; but they were 
all right. 

The new horse is very quiet and a very fine one; strong 
and short legs, with plenty of bone, a splendid fore-quarter, 
and a good turn of speed. I suppose I may bring him back 
with me. The telegram I sent you on Day of Convention 
was found late at night posted in a letter box, and was re- 
turned to bearer, who never said anything to me about it, 
otherwise you would have heard result about six o'clock. — 
With best love to my little wife, Youb King. 

Morrison's Hotel, Dublin, 

February 3, 1885. 

My dear Mrs. O 'Shea, — I have sent two horses to 
London to-day (Euston) and should feel very much obliged 
if you would allow them to stand in your stables for a few 
days, until I can make other arrangements. 

They will reach Euston about 1 p. m. to-morrow. Could 
you find two careful men to meet them? One saddle is gone 
with the horses, so another saddle would be necessary. They 
should be walked carefully through London, as one of them 
specially is very shy and unused to town. 

I am going over to Liverpool to-night. I enclose order for 
the horses. — Yours very truly, Chas. S. Parnell. 

70 



HORSES AND DOGS 

Parnell rented some stables fairly near my house for 
his horses, and took much interest in their welfare. He 
was not a man who had very much knowledge of horses, 
but he was a fine horseman, and on his hunter Presi- 
dent, a beautiful horse of sixteen hands and a weight- 
carrier, he looked remarkably well. He took a scientific 
interest in the shoeing of the horses and, to the great 
annoyance of his grooms, would constantly try new 
methods of shoeing in order to deaden the "jar" of the 
contact of the road. This trial of new methods proved a 
boon to my horse Dictator — given me by Parnell — 
for the tenderness of his feet was completely cured when 
Parnell, dead against the conservative ideas of my sta- 
bleman, insisted on his having leathers inserted between 
Dictator's foot and shoe. 

This horse Dictator was a great pleasure to us, though 
he pulled rather badly. He was very fast and extraor- 
dinarily sure-footed, keeping his feet in the worst frost, 
even when driven on the slippery London paving in hard 
night frosts. He would trot away to London in much 
less time than Parnell could get there by any other means. 
Parnell did not drive well, leaving the reins slack upon the 
horse's back, so that he had no control over it in any emer- 
gency. My nervousness in this was so great that he very 
good-naturedly left all the driving to me, saying: "Well, 
that's how the jarveys drive in Ireland!" in answer to my 
plaintive "I've never seen anyone drive like that." 

President was a very solid horse, in mind as well as 
in body, and once when Parnell had ridden him up to 
New Cross in a frost President sat down violently and 
was so impressed with the safety of his position that he 
refused to get up again until Parnell — who was of im- 
mense muscular strength — with the help of a couple of { 
stalwart policemen, literally lifted him to his feet. 

71 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Parnell then went into an adjacent saddler's shop to 
buy a "rubber" to give President a rub down and, find- 
ing a rather original make of pocket-book on the counter, 
with beautifully-sewn leather covers, became so immersed 
in the selection of one for me that at length an irate 
policeman looked in to order him to remove his horse 
at once, as it was causing "an obstruction ! " Parnell, 
recalled to the problem of how to get President and 
himself to Westminster Bridge, where his servant was 
waiting to take the horse, proceeded to rub him down 
while considering the matter, thereby delighting the crowd 
of onlookers. 

The policeman besought him to "get on the 'orse, 
sir, and ride hoff," before the whole street got "'eld 
hup," but Parnell gently declined, as he knew that Presi- 
dent had now no chance of keeping his feet on the ice- 
coated pavement. After fully considering the matter 
he found the chief thing was to get himself out of the 
crowd as quickly as possible, and, slipping a little com- 
fort into the constable's hand, he ordered him to put 
the horse up at the nearest stables and drove off, ignor- 
ing all queries and protests. 

He sent me a telegram from the House to assure me 
of his safe arrival, but forgot all about his waiting ser- 
vant, who, after some hours, not daring to return home, 
telegraphed to me to know what he was to do, as his 
master had not arrived. The whole thing amused Par- 
nell intensely, but unfortunately he had given the police- 
man the name of Prescott, and, in absence of mind, 
sent his groom the next day to find and bring back the 
horse of "Mr. Stewart." It was a most expensive trial 
of President's utility. The pocket-book I still use daily, 
and prize very highly; it is as perfect, though much worn, 
as when he bought it, some twenty-six years ago. 

72 



HORSES AND DOGS 

After my old collie Elfie died, Parnell offered to get 
me another dog, and, as I wanted an Irish wolf-hound, 
he and I went to see one that was advertised for sale. 
It was a magnificent animal, but we had much doubt as 
to its true breed, and decided that Mr. Parnell should 
not buy it. 

He then suggested bringing me an Irish setter the 
next time he went to Ireland, and, as the idea pleased 
me, he brought a half-grown setter given him by Mr. 
Corbett, M. P., who said this dog, Grouse, was the 
very best he had ever had. Grouse became at once the 
constant companion and pleasure of his master and my- 
self. He was a beautiful dog, and most faithful and 
affectionate. Mr. Parnell would tease him by pretend- 
ing to be jealous when Grouse lay at my feet with his 
head on my foot, and when the dog rose with the dignity 
that always characterised him, and went over to Par- 
nell, resting his head on his knee and assuring him of his 
absolute devotion, I would in my turn despair at hav- 
ing no dog to love me. 

After a few moments of this game poor Grouse would 
sit exactly between us, looking from one to the other, 
and whining at the impossibility of pleasing us both at 
once. Then Parnell would move to my side on the 
sqfa so that Grouse could rest his chin on our clasped 
hands, to his great contentment. The dog always slept 
in ParnelPs room, and, in his last illness, when the doc- 
tors wished to have Grouse removed, Parnell would not 
allow it. 

Mr. Corbett was very sad when he heard that Grouse 
had become a lady's pet, as the old sportsman con- 
sidered it a sin to "spoil" a gun dog; but I think that 
if he had known the pleasure Grouse gave "the Chief " 
he would have been glad that the dog should have ex- 

73 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

changed the Wicklow Mountains for the hated Saxon's 
home. Parnell took Grouse over for the grouse-shooting 
one season and telegraphed to me that he had done 
very well, but he soon brought him back to me. 

Another dog that Parnell brought home to me from 
Ireland was a mongrel Irish terrier that he had found 
wandering in the streets of Killaloe. He had been dread- 
fully starved and ill-used, and was quite savage when 
handed over to me at Brighton with muzzle and chain 
on, but with kindness and good feeding he soon became 
as devoted to us as Grouse was, and with him used 
thoroughly to enjoy following Parnell when he rode over 
the Downs for his daily exercise. 

After we went to Brighton Parnell would give the 
dogs a swim in the sea every day, and Grouse's strong 
swimming was a great delight to his master. Pincher, 
the terrier, was the cause of much anxiety, as he used 
to swim right out to sea — so far that we lost sight of 
the little dark head — and Parnell had very often to get 
a boat out and fetch the exhausted little beast back. 
This little dog lived for many years after his master's 
death (Grouse only two years), but he would never 
allow another man to touch him without trying to bite 
him. He was fond of Parnell, but always on guard with 
other men, though quite good-tempered with women. 
Parnell used to say that Pincher must have been so 
badly treated by some man that he had learned dis- 
trust of all males. Many a time he came home from 
his rides with rueful amusement at the exaggerated value 
placed upon their legs by shepherds or labourers he had 
met on the Downs who had been bitten by Pincher with 
a careless indiscrimination that at last earned him a 

muzzle. 

Parnell also brought to Eltham a very old setter, 

74 



HORSES AND DOGS 

Ranger. He had been a splendid dog, and now his 

limbs were too feeble to follow his faithful heart in his 

master's sport. So Mr. Parnell took pity on him, and 

asked Mr. Corbett to let him have the dog for a lady 

who would care for his old age, and Ranger came to us, 

spending the evening of his life in basking on the sunny 

lawn at Eltham, wagging a dignified tail of appreciation 

and greeting to those of us he met on his stiff walks 

about the place or dreaming his doggie dreams of the 

sport of the past, happy and cared for till he died. 
****** 

The following letter was sent to United Ireland on 
April 11th, 1885, in regard to the proposed visit of the 
Prince of Wales to Ireland : — 

You ask for my views regarding the visit of the Prince 
of Wales. In reply, I desire to say that if the usages of the 
Constitution existed in Ireland as they do in England there 
would, to my judgment, be no inconsistency in those who 
believe in the limited monarchy as the best form of govern- 
ment taking a suitable part in the reception of the Prince. 
But in view of the fact that the Constitution has never been 
administered in Ireland according to its spirit and precedents, 
that the power of the Crown as wielded by Earl Spencer and 
other Viceroys is despotic and unlimited to the last degree, 
and that in the present instance the Royal personage is to be 
used by the two English political parties in Ireland for the 
purpose of injuring and insulting the Irish Nationalist Party, 
and of impeding, if possible, their work, I fail to see upon 
what ground it can be claimed from any lover of constitu- 
tional government under a limited monarchy that the Prince 
is entitled to a reception from the independent and patriotic 
people of Ireland, or to any recognition save from the garri- 
son of officials and landowners and place-hunters who fatten 
upon the poverty and misfortunes of the country. Let me 
suggest a parallel. Would it be tolerated in England for a 

75 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

moment if the Government, for their own party purposes, 
on the eve of a general election, were to use the Prince of 
Wales as an electioneering agent in any section of the coun- 
try, and were to send him upon a Royal progress in order to 
embarrass their political opponents? The breach of consti- 
tutional privilege becomes still graver when we consider that 
it is the march of a nation which is now sought to be impeded 
— the fruition of a long struggle and of many sacrifices which 
the adventitious aid of this Royal visit is enlisted to injure. 
I have, however, every confidence that our people, having 
been suitably forewarned, will not allow their hospitable na- 
ture and cordial disposition to carry them into any attitude 
which might be taken as one of condonation for the past or 
satisfaction with the present state of affairs. 

Charles S. Parnell. 

This letter was written at Eltham, and there was a 
laughing battle between us over the writing of it. I 
threatened to make him hang out "Union Jacks" from 
every window of Avondale if he made things unpleasant 
in Ireland for the Prince, and he, in pretended horror, 
wrote the above, and tossed it to me for the alterations 
(which I, of course, did not make) that my "English 
prejudices" demanded. But he seriously believed that 
this visit of the Prince to Ireland was timed by the ad- 
visers of his Royal Highness with singular and malicious 
advertence to the state of the political situation, and he 
commented most strongly upon the poverty of imagi- 
nation and chivalry of a great country such as England 
who could find no better use for her Prince than that 
of ah electioneering agent. 



76 



CHAPTER Vn 

CAPTAIN o'SHEA's PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

"Anfang bedenk das Ende" 

German Proverb. 

Captain O'Shea had made himself so thoroughly un- 
popular in the Irish Party that when, in 1885, he de- 
sired their co-operation on his seeking re-election for 
County Clare none but Parnell was ready to help him. 
From his first entry into the House he had refused to 
sit with the body of the Irish Party, and from his van- n 
tage point of the Ministerial benches kept up an under- 
current of sneering comment, or, still more galling, an 
appearance of deprecating amusement at the manner- 
isms, accents, or garments of his colleagues, which was the 
more irritating to them from its intangible air of toler- 
ance. 

With his own set, in and out of the House, Willie 
was very popular. He was witty, and his wit was a 
little cruel; a raconteur, his stories lost nothing in the 
telling, and as a diner out he was much sought after. 
But his set did not include the then Irish Party. To 
Willie it would have been sacrilege to himself not to be 
at all times perfectly dressed, and to dine out of even- 
ing clothes as bewildering as to dine in them would 
have been to the majority of those on the Irish benches. 
To point out to Willie that most of these men were giv- 
ing their services to their country at considerable loss 
to themselves, and that more than one had been singled 

77 



\ 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

out and invited to enter the lists by Parnell solely be- 
cause of some outstanding merit of cleverness, was to 
provoke the languid rejoinder that he could "rejoice in, 
but could not sit with, unvarnished genius." 

Willie's intimacy with Mr. Chamberlain was also a 
considerable factor against his position with the party, 
and his persistent voicing of Mr. Chamberlain's opinions 
provoked considerable distrust. "Listen to him then, 
with his 'Chamberlain and 1/ and will ye tell me how 
much is 'Chamberlain' and how much 'I' in that cabal?" 
was how one of them voiced their discontent. 

To give an instance of the feeling of some of the 
Irish members I may tell of one incident that certainly 
had its funny side also. Parnell came home one night, 
or rather early morning, while Willie was still member 
for Clare. After his supper, and while placidly lighting 
a cigar, he observed with a slight smile, "A man was 
waiting in the Lobby to-night for Willie — to kill him." 
"To do what?" I exclaimed with horror. "To kill him; 
it's all right; don't get excited! — was much too drunk 
to be able to kill anyone; but I wish Willie would not 
annoy them all so much. From what I could make 
out Willie smiled at his pronunciation of 'Misther 
Spaker, Sorr/ Willie's smile is a bit of a twister some- 
times ! " 

And now Willie was keenly anxious to be returned 
again for Clare, and was making it known to all that 
he did not intend to give the party pledge again. 
I I was very anxious that Willie should remainJflL-EaXr- 
liament. Politics were a great interest to him and gave 
him little time to come down to Eltham. When he 
did so the perpetual watchfulness and diplomacy I had 
to observe were extremely irksome to me. Years of 
neglect, varied by quarrels, had killed my love for him 

78 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

long before I met Parnell, and since the Febr ua^jaL-J? 
1882 I could not bear to be near him. r 



AVONDALE, RATHDRUM, 

October 23, 1885. 

My dear Mrs. O'Shea, — Will you kindly enclose in en- 
velope and direct and post enclosed? 

The weather here has been very wet and cold, but I hope 
to get away soon and see you shortly on my return to London. 

Kind regards to all. — Yours very truly, in haste, 

Chas. S. Parnell. 

The enclosure was the following private letter to me, 
sent thus to allay suspicion if they were seen at Eltham. 

AVONDALE, RATHDRUM, 

October 23, 1885. 

My own little Wifie, — He* arrived here this morning 
and left for the North, where he is to see one of the leaders 
and ascertain whether they will let him in. He then wants 
me to see Lord R.,t but I would much prefer not doing so, 
as it would very probably come out. 

If the Old ManJ agrees to proposition the best plan will 
be for you to write and tell W. that it is all right, so as to get 
me out of seeing Lord R. 

I suppose you have been advised as to nature of propo- 
sition, so I need not detail it here. 

When I arrived at Euston I found him§ on the platform 

before me, also T. P., and we all then went over together. 

I asked the latter about the former's chances, and he was 

positive he had none, pledge or not. O'K.^f on my arrival 

was of the same opinion, and advised me strongly to let him 

go North or else make some provision for him outside politics. 

*Captain O'Shea. fLord Richard Grosvenor. (Gladstone. 

§Captain O'Shea. IfO'Keily. 

79 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

He called to see me next morning and told me he considered 
his chances very bad, also that nothing would induce him to 
take pledge. I said very little, and while we were talking 
over the situation O'S. tapped at door. He said he would 
like to consult O'K., so invited him in. The latter strongly 
advised him not to stand, and while conversation was pro- 
ceeding he informed O'K. he would not take pledge, when 
O'K. told him at once that it was not in the power of mortal 
man to get him in for any National constituency without it, 
and that even I could not do it. He then decided to give 
it up, and it was arranged he should stand for a constituency 
in the North which we do not intend to contest, and where 
he will have a chance. The rest you know. 

I hope to be able to cross Sunday, if not obliged to attend 
Galway Convention Monday, where the "ring" is endeavour- 
ing to put in a man who is obnoxious to me. 

I often wish that I had wings and an invisible suit, so 
that I could fly across to you every evening after my day's 
work is done. I hope my queen is driving out every day. 
Home Rule will draw either phaeton or buggy by himself if 
you give him his time, and the more quiet exercise he gets 
the better, but Dictator goes too fast for him. 

H. behaved very badly about Fermanagh, threatening and 
striking O'K. on Monday evening to intimidate him from 
going forward, but the latter squared up to him like a man 
and cowed him. 

I shall go to Dublin to-morrow morning by first train, and 
shall be there all day and probably Saturday night. 

Your Own King and Husband. 

On ParneU's writing to me that it really was practi- 
cally impossible to get him returned again for County 
Clare, nor, without the pledge, for any other Irish seat 
under his control, I wrote to Willie, and in return re- 
ceived a letter of bitter complaint accusing Parnell of 
ingratitude andj:rg^ chery. Now already, in the use of 

" 80 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

these terms by Willie, certain persons — enemies of Par- 
Hell's policy — with that over-anxiety of the dishonour- 
able to use the meanest weapons of attack in preference 
to those of nobler forging — professed to see indications 
of a loathsome treaty between Parnell, Willie, and my- 
self. Willie was und er the impression that he had been 
the cHieTnegc^ 

fie had, on another occasion, done Parnell signal political 
service in a certain negotiation with Mr. Gladstone, and 
thinking, as he did, that this was so, and hav ing a very 
k een s ense of his own importance^ with lar too much 
vanity to uffdersUmd tCal he had become not merely 
unpopular, but absolutely disliked in the party, he be- 
lieved, and fervently protested, that Parnell was behav- 
ing with singular ingratitude and treachery to him in 
not more strongly supporting his candidature. That Par- 
nell had, and was pressing it so strongly as to jeopardise fi 



i^w/* 



his own position he could not junderstand. His<true I 
reason for doing so — - m^Jgiite-M- he did not know;/ f 
nor aid ne know, what rarnell knew, that ugly rumoui/ 
had already begun the campaign of brutality that, not 
daring to meet its foe in the open, wars with the dirty 
word, the filth flung at a woman's love and, with only 
the knowledge of its own motives and methods, the be- 
lief that where there is a wrong that wrong must surely 
be of the basest kind. 

Parnell could not apply to Lord Richard Grosvenor 
himself — as was Willie's cool proposition — but on re- 
ceipt of ParnelPs letter, after some consideration, I went 
to see Lord Richard, point-blank told him that I mos t 
particularly^ wished Willie to. ..continue in Parliament, 
and asked him inhere was any chance of getting him 
returned for one of the divisions of Liverpool. Lord 
Richard was very kind, and though full of the business 

81 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

caused by the General Election, he devoted a whole 
morning to showing that I was asking, if not the im- 
possible, at least the unreasonable thing of him. He 
said, "And we don't even know what O'Shea's politics 
are!" "You know Chamberlain's," I replied, and in 
spite of a smile he sat down again to consider the matter 
afresh. 

The upshot of this interview was that, on leaving 

Lord Richard, I wrote to Willie that Lord Richard Gros- 

yrvenor had promised to use his influence for him for 

Liverpool, and I give the interchange of telegrams that 

resulted : — 

Dublin, 

October 2Ut, 1885. 
To O'Shea, Eltham. 

No use, am leaving for Birmingham to-night to see Cham- 
berlain. B.* 

Crewe, 

October Mnd, 1885. 
To O'Shea, Eltham. 

Energetic action on Gladstone's part necessary; wrote you 
from Chamberlain's. B. 

Dublin, 

October 9Ath. 
To O'Siiea, Eltham, Blackheath. 

Hef is at Morrison's. Fairest compromise offered me in 
North, but he declares himself, as usual, powerless. B. 

Thereupon I wrote to Gladstone, and on 24th October 
he replied to the effect that the matter lay wholly within 

*My pet name in our early married life for Willie was "Bopsie." 

fParnell. 
82 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

the province of Lord Richard Grosvenor, to whom he 
was forwarding my letter and one of Willie's of the 
same date. He might perhaps see Lord Richard, and 
in any case would tell him, what he already knew, how 
sorry he would be if Willie was not elected for the new 
Parliament. To go beyond this would, as I should 
understand, lead to much inconvenience and confusion 
of duties. 

The Shelbourne Hotel, Dublin, 

Sunday, October 25th> 1885. 

Dear Kate, — I am going to Belfast to-morrow. I 
scarcely know why. However, one likes to see a game out. 

I have kept my temper more or less well so far. Mr. 
Chamberlain, with his knowledge of what I did at various 
times for Mr. Parnell, considers the latter — well, thinks 
very ill indeed of him. He (C.) and all my life friends say 
that if he had any feeling, any spark of honour, he would 
have told his party that he was under such a promise and/ 
such an obligation that my seat must be secured, or he would/ 
resign his leadership. 

Lord Claud Hamilton was in the train in which I returned 
last night, and pointed me out to the Orangemen at Porta- 
down, so that it appears the murder is out, and that my 
attempt at Mid Antrim will appear to-morrow morning. 

My impression is that I shall be in London on Tuesday, 
and that I was not wrong in fearing, ere I left it, that I was 
on a wildgoose chase. 

No one can ever deal successfully with lying and treachery. 
— Your B. 

Dickson was very civil, but, of course, wants S. Tyrone, 
for which they are starting O'Brien. 

On October 29th Lord Richard telegraphed to me from 
Chester acknowledging the receipt of my letter late the 

83 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

previous night. "He had hoped to be able to reply 
definitely that day, but was unable. He had not heard, 
as expected, that morning/ ' 



The Shelbourne Hotel, 

Dublin, 

November 2, 1885. 

Dear Kate, — The doctor cannot yet tell me when I may 
hope to leave this wretched place. I am certainly recovering, 
but very slowly. He says the slightest cold would bring on 
a relapse which might be fatal. I shall stay a night at Cham- 
berlain's on my way back. 

Of course I knew nothing about your political movements 
and arrangements. 

All I know is that I am going to lie in ditch. I have been 
treated in blackguard fashion and I mean to hit back a stunner. 
I have everything ready; no drugs could make me sleep last 
night, and I packed my shell with dynamite. It cannot 
hurt my friend,* and it will send a blackguard's reputation 
with his deluded countrymen into smithereens. 

I have got your telegram. He won't be of high "impor- 
tance" soon. 

I wonder the little girls have not written to me; no one 
cares a bit for me except my poor old mother. 

I am very tired from writing a lot of letters. — Yours, 

W. H. O'Shea. 



In spite of my letters and telegrams Willie was still 
indignant and unwilling to leave Ireland for an JSnglish 
constituency. He was ill and felt his disappointment 
the more keenly for this reason. After this last letter 
I saw Lord Richard Grosvenor again, and on the result 
wired to Willie as follows: — 

•Chamberlain. 
84 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

November 4, 1885. 
To O'Shea, M.P. 

Grosvenor says as you written declining he working another 
direction, but says if anything done must be done by him 
alone, so if you think any besides old place do communicate 
him first before any whisper gets out about it. Address 
twelve Upper Brook Street. We just going your mother. 

Dick. 

Dublin, 
November 4, 1885. 
To O'Shea, Eltham, Kent. 

Letter mistaken. He* first refused to perform promise 
respecting present place, pleading inability to cope with oppo- 
sition of his own friends. He then offe red compromise North, 
stating only minority 550, then to you 700. It is actually 
2,000. Willie. 

On receipt of a letter from me of the 4th November 
Willie began to waver in his determination to keep to 
Ireland and replied: — 

Dublin, 

November 5th, 1885. 
To O'Siiea, Eltham. 

What seat? C.f thought nothing left England except for- 
lorn hopes. Representatives of fishermen came to-day. Very 
sorry their friendj so perfidiously sacrificed. 

On the 8th he wrote me as follows: — 

Shelbourne Hotel, Dublin, 

November 8th, 1885. 

Dear Kate, — I shall leave by the mail packet to-morrow 

night. 

I lunched to-day at Sir Richard Martin's; Lord Justice 

*Parnell. fChamberlain. {O'Shea. 

85 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Barry and four or five other gentlemen there. There is much 
talk in Dublin about my affair. All agree that ParaelTs con- 
duct is loathsome, except a few who say he is a poor cur 
whipped by O'Brien and Healy. 

He has run away to England. 

As I have reason to believe, he may deny his having prom- 
ised me to secure my re-election " without trouble." I wrote 
him duplicate notes last night, one to Avondale, the other 
to Morrison's Hotel, which must effectually prevent his tell- 
ing that lie through forgetfulness. 

Chief Justice Lawrence sent me a very kind message. 

I shall stay at Holyhead to-morrow night, as I am still 
very weak and easily tired. — Yours, W. H. O'Shea. 

I then wrote more fully to him, and again urged Lord 
Richard to do his best for him in Liverpool. He replied 
by wire on the 9th, saying that he would write to Liver- 
pool on Saturday. He had wired that day. 

On November 13, the Parliamentary agent, Wyllie, 
wired me that he had informed their Liverpool corre- 
spondent and had wired Willie. 

On the same date Willie telegraphed me from Cham- 
berlain's that another man had been chosen, and that 
he should return to London. By this time I was so 
determined that Willie should be returned for Liverpool 
that I threw all caution to the winds so far as Lord 
Richard and Gladstone were concerned and sent a per- 
emptory message to Wyllie asking where the former was. 
He replied from London that Lord Richard was expected 
there that morning, and on receiving my further message, 
Grosvenor replied with really natural irritation that he 
could not possibly tell what candidate had been settled 
on the previous day. 

I then telegraphed to Willie on the morning of No- 
vember 14 : — 

86 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

If you think it wise, tell your Liberal friends (Holt and 
others) privately that you have reason to know that Mr. P. 
will stand unless you are accepted. I can get that put in 
Liverpool papers to-night if you telegraph him. Am to hear 
from Grosvenor this morning. 

Willie replied that he was ill and had to come to 
London to see Montagu (*) about some company affairs; 
he could return to Liverpool on Monday, and thought 
Stephens would retire in his favour "if Grosvenor put 
pressure on." That evening I heard from Lord Gros- 
venor that the fulfilment of my wishes was possible but 
complicated, and the following morning he telegraphed 
me that he had wired Liverpool fully as required that 
morning and would wire Gladstone as wished. The 
next day he sent another message to the effect that he 
was surprised to have received no news from Liverpool. 
Wyllie wired that he was doing his best and hoped that 
Willie would not contemplate going elsewhere. They 
did not know that Willie had returned to London. The 
latter wired me that he would return to Liverpool, but 
that he must have strong recommendations from Glad- 
stone and Grosvenor to present to the Council the next 
day. 

This caused me much thought and considerable an- 
noyance. J)etermined as I was that Willie should be 
returned for Liverpool, and (as a Liberal) no longer be 
InTB'e Irish Party — to the great benefit of its leader — 
I did not wish to rouse the irritation of Mr. Gladstone 
by too strong insistence on his intervention. He was 
in Scotland, of course, busied by the election, and making 
speeches daily, and I knew by this time far too much 
of men and matters to be guilty of the indiscretion of 

•Afterwards Sir Samuel Montagu and Lord Swaythling. 

87 



i 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

forcing the hand of the G. 0. M. on a matter which was 
not essential, even though I most keenly desired it. 
Parnell was in Liverpool trying to ensure Willie's can- 
didature \*ath out app earing to do sa I had not time 
to consult him^ and telt that, if it could be done at not 
too great a loss, we must get Gladstone's influence on 
the side of keeping Willie out of Ireland until the Home 
Rule Bill was passed. So I sent a carefully worded 
telegram to Gladstone and the next day received the 
reply that he must first know who was the other candi- 
date and would consult Lord Richard. 

So here I had another check, and I grimly determined 
that I would make Lord Richard Grosvenor's life a bur- 
den to him until I had landed Willie safely on the Liberal 
benches. 

From Willie I now heard that "Chamberlain said" 
that if proper measures were adopted Willie was the 
best possible candidate, but Gladstone's and Grosvenor's 
recommendations were indispensable, and must be im- 
mediate. After a few moments' thought I deliberately 
telegraphed to Willie (now at Liverpool) : 

You will hear from Grosvenor and Gladstone before or 
at meeting. Important not to disclose P.'s (Parnell's) knowl- 
edge of your candidature until accepted by local Liberals, 
even then best allow P. himself announce his acceptance of 
your candidature. Dick. 

I then wired Lord Richard for an appointment. He 
distressfully replied that he had telegraphed to Liver- 
pool as I desired; but this would not do; Gladstone's 
approval of Willie's candidature was also necessary, Gros- 
venor could obtain it, and the G. O. M.'s weak "consult 
Lord R. G." had left this way open to me. 

So I went to him and he was extremely kind, though 

88 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

he did say, "We have our own troubles, Mrs. O'Shea, 
in this election, don't harry us more than you can help! 
Yes, Gladstone shall telegraph, as it is your good pleas- f 
ure. I am not at all sure that I approve of you in your 
political capacity; you are so terribly strenuous and de- 
termined! What! No, I will most certainly _no< g o to 
Liverpool myself!" But before I left he promised me 
that he would go if I felt it was absolutely necessary, 
and let him know the next day. 

I had given him the following message, given me by 
Pamell before he left me for use in case of too much 
difficulty in getting the G. O. M. and Lord Richard to 
act on Willie's behalf: — 

"If Liberal Party-^adopt- O'Shea as candidate for Ex- 
— change Division of Liverpool, and withdraw their can- 
didate from either Kirkdale Division of Lancashire, which- 
ever of these two it might be arranged that P f should 
stand for; the latter jsyould secure the Liberal candi- 
jiales-JEhe Jnsh-vete -in. the „ other six Divisions of Liver- 
pool and the Bootle Division of Lancashire; Scotland 
T5ivision, of course, going to T. P. O'Connor. 

**This arrangement would secure without doubt three 
out of the following four Liberal candidates: Smith, 
Southurst, Samuelson, and Whitbread, candidates re- 
spectively for Abercrombie, Kirkdale, and West Toxteth 
Division of Liverpool, and Whitbread for Bootle Divi- 
sion of Lancashire, giving Liberal candidates fair chance 
of six divisions — otherwise Parnell, J. Redmond, A. 
O'Connor, J. Barry, will be brought forward for four of 
former divisions." 

On my return home I was confronted with fresh work. 
Some time before Willie had asked me to come to his 
chambers to lunch and to meet Mr. Samuel Montagu, 
with whom he was working some loan business (for the 

89 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Spanish Government) on behalf of the latter's banking 
company. Willie wished me to meet Montagu as the 
latter was very desirous of getting into Parliament, Willie 
having told him that I often acted as private messenger 
between the Irish and Liberal Leaders. He was very 
anxious to ask me if I would try to secure him the Irish 
vote in the Whitechapel Division of London. 

Willie was anxious to please Montagu, with whom 
he had much business in hand — owing to his having 
so complete a knowledge of Spain and the Spanish lan- 
guage. I had told him that he over-rated my powers, 
but he pressed the point so earnestly that to please 
Willie I said I would do my best. 

Now I had asked Parnell about getting the Irish vote 
for Mr. Montagu, and he had said he did not see what 
harm Montagu could do, and it was just as well to get 
the Irishmen to support him as not. In the stress of 
Willie's business we had both forgotten him, however, 
and now he plaintively telegraphed for news and should 
he see anyone. To him I replied that the Irishmen would 
vote for him, I was assured, and wrote at once to Par- 
nell to ask him to do what he could. The next morning 
Mr. Montagu telegraphed to me with touching simplicity, 
thanking me for kind advocacy, and stating that Willie 
had telegraphed him that he had nothing to fear. Yet, 
he pointed out, O'Connor had spoken absolutely against 
Gladstone and the Liberal Party. Possibly an exception 
might be made according to promise. 

I felt that events were becoming almost too much for 
me, but sent him a message to say that his return was 
certain (as a matter of fact, I believed his opponent was 
obnoxious to all parties) , wired to a London agent of 
ParnelTs (under such name as he would know the mes- 
sage emanated from him) to beat up the Irishmen for 

90 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

Montagu; told Parnell I had done so, and then set my- 
self again to attend to Willie's candidature. 
On the morning of the 20th Willie wired me : — 

"If Grosvenor would come all might be put right," 

and I forwarded this to Grosvenor so that he might 
redeem the promise he had made me the day before. 
He replied that he had wired Liverpool, and would go 
down that night if still wanted, but that it was exceed- 
ingly inconvenient. 

At the same time I had a telegram from Parnell, at 
Liverpool, to "send W. a tip to be civil." Willie was, 
I believe, incensing the Irishmen of Liverpool by talking 
of ParnelPs "perfidy" again. 

I went up to London, and told Lord Richard that now 
he absolutely m ust go, as he had promised me he would. 
Hesaid: "Well, look here, Mrs. O'Shea, it is an awkward 
position, but I'll go, as I said I would, but I want you 
to come with me." 

I looked quietly at Lord Richard, and held to my 
self-control with all the force I possessed. Go with him 
to Liverpool to help by canvassing and by the influence 
of my personal charm, my husband by law to contest 
this seat, backed and aided in my efforts by the presence 
of my lover himself! Was Grosvenor mad? or was it 
possible that all this time that I had been in constant 
communication with him and Gladstone as the only in- 
termediary they had known, between themselves and 
Parnell, he had imagined that I did this work from a 
s heer love of politics, fro m vanity^ from any one thing 
in the world but J,he~ love of Parnell himself? Was this 
man a monk, a priest, an absolute child, to think these 
things could be? 

91 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

These thoughts raced through my head, but no! as | u 
I stared across at Grosvenor making little lines and fig- 
ures on his blotting pad, and not looking at me, I knew 
that this courteous gentleman knew full well; that he 
was a man of the world (no less than Gladstone, who was 
well aware I did not live with my husband, and who had 
received so many letters from Parnell dated from my 
house), I knew that he was asking me not to press him 
into a false position. 

I said: "Parnell is in Liverpool working quietly for 
Willie." He replied, still not looking at me: "I was not 
sure." I went on: "I cannot personally work for Willie 
in Liverpool, and," after a pause, "I am more useful 
to him here." 

"Yes, you are more useful to him here, but — well, 
don't be too useful to him!" 

"You will go down, Lord Richard?" 

"Yes, I will go down, and I will do my best — we owe 
you that — but frankly I do not want it known. It 
■ will be safe to tell him that." 

1 We arranged that in telegraphing to me that he would 
call Willie "Jack" for better privacy, and he asked me 
to drive round with him to fetch his things so that I 
could explain exactly how matters stood in Liverpool 
in time for him to catch the train. 

On my return home I found a telegram from Willie 
saying: — 

Offer finally rejected, would he retire man Scotland* in view 
of great services received in past and necessary in future? 

I at once replied that such a scheme was impossible, 
that R. (Grosvenor )was going down and G. (Gladstone) 

•Division of Liverpool. 
92 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULT 



iliu 



Would immediately send "approval." But Willie was off 
at a tangent and replied : — 

Considerable Liberal majority Scotland. Liberals have hand- 
somely left division for Irishmen; therefore nothing more suit- 
able. He (Parnell) will not like doing it yet ; only way to redeem 
his character. 

To this I did not reply, thinking that the morning 
might produce saner vision all round. But that night 
came: — 

Awaiting your views. It will be disgraceful if Scotland 
not arranged. — B. 

Almost at the same time: — 

Telegram just come authorising me state Mr. Gladstone 
wishes me obtain seat. Stephens has issued address. They 
have done everything with eyes open, saying it will be best 
in the end. — B. 

I replied : — 

Issue your address for Exchange to-night. Stephens must 
retire if you are firm. Am sure Scotland impossible. — Dick. 

The next day I received the following letter from 
him: — 

Adelphi Hotel, Liverpool, 

November 19. 

My Dick, — To finish everything my stylographic pen 
won't mark, and the pens here are the worst things in the inn. 

One must always remember that it is the Whigs who man- 
age things whenever Chamberlain and Schnadhorst are out of 
it, for it is they who subscribe to the organisation. 

03 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The Liberal candidates are a wretched lot — Sam Smith 
didn't attend the meeting this morning. Holt was with him 
until after twelve last night. At first he was warmly in fa- 
vour of the arrangement, but afterwards said it would be 
bad for the party in Liverpool in the long run, that the howl 
would play the mischief, the howl of a Parnell treaty. I 
could plainly see that ParnelTs candidature is looked upon as 
bogus. There is a move to withdraw Stephens by and by, 
so as to leave Parnell, if he means business, to fight the Tory 
candidate single-handed. How would this look if he were 
at the same time ordering his men to vote for the Tories in 
the other divisions? I suggested that Parnell might do ex- 
actly the same thing — retire himself as soon as Stephens 
had done so. I said there is a Liberal majority in Scotland 
Division, because I heard it stated with confidence several 
times. I cannot see why in any case Mr. P. should not give 
me that seat, because it isn't more difficult than lying, and 
it was a distinct bargain made by him self t he nig ht of the 

flosfr division about. Egyptj He saidf^Tf you VMS WitfTus 

\ against the Government I promise you your re-election without 

trouble or expense." However, I suppose I may as well make 

up my mind to be out of it. I am not the bit the worse of 

coming here this time, but I have been taking the greatest 

care. 

Some said some of the Dissenters would be as mad as the 
Whigs. — Your B. 



On the 21st Willie telegraphed me first that he had 
had a long interview with Grosvenor, and was to have 
another later. This was followed by: — 

When speaking or writing about me essential (Parnell) 
should say advised them* to support me on account great 
services rendered country. B. 

♦Electors. 
94 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY Dl*r±^_ 

Later still: — 

If the treachery* in Ireland had been acknowledged in 
September I could have had any suitable English seat. The 
regret of all classes and execrations against S.f extraordi- 
nary. B. 

Lord Richard Grosvenor had returned to London. I 
had communicated with him the night before and he 
now wired that he had only received the telegram at 
eight that morning and had replied. He most particu- 
larly asked me to prevent Willie publishing the letter 
he wrote in regard to Willie's candidature. He now 
pressed this point and reassured me as to Willie's nomi- 
nation. 

At 1.5 that day Willie wired: — 

t O'Shea, Baily, Parnell, and Stephens nominated. Hope 

Grosvenor will telegraph permitting me to publish letter he 
wrote with Chamberlain's and Blight's. 

I had already told him he must not do this, and now 
replied : — 



ft 



Don't publish letter. Lord Richard's address : Arms Hotel, 
Crewe, to-night. 

Now came a wail from poor Mr. Montagu that at a 
large Irish meeting people were told to vote for his op- 
ponent. He had telegraphed to Liverpool. 

I sent him a hopeful message, which was really all I 
could do for him then, and when a little later I received 
a message from Parnell saying "Stephens will retire" I 
felt that for the moment Parnell must be allowed a little 
respite from my importunities. 

•What Willie considered was ParnelTs treachery. 

fSteplu 

85 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The same evening I was much depressed at receiving 
from Grosvenor a message sent at Wrexham on his way 
to Crewe, saying that 

Jack had published his letter on the Saturday evening, 
had heard nothing since the morning. P.* not nominated. He 
slept at Crewe Arms that night. 

i In publishing Lord Richard Grosvenor's letter, against 

imy promise, Willie had done much mischief, and I felt 

flthat in view of the way Grosvenor had put himself to 

/ an immensity of trouble to secure his candidature, Wil- 

1 he's action was more than inconsiderate. 

On December 14th Lord Richard wrote me from the 
Liberal Central Office, 41 and 42 Parliament Street, to 
say that he had just that minute (5.30 p. m.) returned. 
Here was the letter — no one had seen it, and to onlv 
one man (Billson) had he mentioned the fact contained 
in it. He was very sorry that his journey and efforts 
had produced no result, but he had tried his best, and 
they had sat in conclave till 2 a. m. that morning. O'Shea 
should leave Liverpool that night, and on no account 
meet Parnell there. As it had failed everything must 
be blotted out and forgotten. Stephens had no chance 
whatever — he made that safe before leaving — so no 
notice need be taken of him, but he would go to the poll. 
He found it would be impossible now to find Captain 
O'Shea a seat, but vacancies were sure to occur before 
long, when he would not be forgotten where ^suitable 
chance offered. 

.Mr. Parnell worked harder than ever he had before 
to get WillieT'etunied for Livei^Oph but it Was in Vain. 
With all the weight of ParnelFs influence upoll UiU Iiish 
vote in Liverpool, with all the support of Lord Richard 

♦Parnell. 
96 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

Grosvenor and, through him, of Mr. Gladstone, Willie 
was beaten by a few votes. The next day Parnell camef [/ 
back to me. I was su ffering from a nervous breakdown 
owing to the'^uHdennrelaxing of the intense "strain and li 
wnrtTHm-t I TiaH Kp^fTu^^ my bitter J 

[isappointment at Willie's defeat, and Parnell nursed, j 
^sootSed^ and comforted me asTenderly as a..woma.n, I 

' And now came the demand we expected from Willie. 
He could not bear to be out of Parliament, more than 
all he could not bear to be out of it by defeat, and he 
went to Parnell in the House and insisted that his "ser-, (I 
vices in regard to the Kilmainham Treaty and also in 
acting between Chamberlain, Mr. Gladstone, and him- 
self" deserved the recognition of ParnelFs support in) 
again trying for an Irish seat. Moreover, he declared! 
that Parnell had long before solemnly promised him his 
support should the occasion arise, soon after their first 
meeting indeed. 

Parnell pointed out that the situation was so utterly 
different that such a promise, even if made, was, by 
force of circumstances, most certainly cancelled, that his 
candidature for the only Irish seat available (Galway, 
vacant by the fact that Mr. T. P. O'Connor, elected 
for both, had chosen Liverpool) would be met by the 
fiercest opposition, and that he even doubted his (Par- 
nelFs) own power over the Irish Party being strong 
enough to bear the strain of such a nomination for Gal- 
way. Willie replied angrily that he was extremely popu- 
lar in Ireland, and that he would be very sorry to be on 
terms of popularity with such a "rapscallion crew" as the 
party. 

"Well, then, you need not be sorry, for you are very 
unpopular with them," Parnell replied, busily thinking. 

Meanwhile Willie fumed and urged his point with the 

97 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

deadly, nagging persistency that I had so often known 
and given in to, in the old days, for the mere sake of 
hearing no more of a subject. 

Presently Parnell said consideringly, "And you will 
not take the pledge even" (the party pledge to sit, act, 
and vote together), and Willie answered "No, h e would 
sit where he liked, and vote as he pleased*" to which 
Parnell cordd- only *eply! " Their the~thingfis not worth 
discussing further," and left him. 

But Willie would not leave it there. He must be in 
the House, and there was only GalffiajL^vailable. 

The party were worrying Parnell for a nomination 
and uneasy at the delay in his proposing a candidate. 
Parnell and I were much troubled. We feared that if 
Willie once contested an Irish seat again the foul insinua- 
tions of Callan and Co. would surely be used against 
him as being Parnell's nominee (see letter of January 
15th, 1886, from Mr. Parnell to me, p. 203), and these 
would necessarily be investigated by Willie and the truth 
sifted from the foul lie. 

That this would lead to action that might endanger 
j] the triumph of the Home Rule Bill was fairly certain, 
! ( and the silence of years made of none effect at the very 
j time when this silence was to be rewarded by Ireland's 
, freedom. Over and over again had Parnell said: "Once 

■ 

'J we get Home Rule through Ireland is safe, and we may 

|;be happy in sight of all the world; but till then I fear^ 

jthese English hypocrites/ 5 However, Wfljfc wnnlH giv^ 

We no peace. I must see Mr. Gladstone, Lord Richard 

Grosvenor, Mr. Parnell. It was nonsense to suppose 

that with all the "wire-pulling" I had had to do I now 

had not the small amount of influence he required to 

secure him a seat in Parliament. Mr. Chamberlain fully 

supported him in this view, he said, and considered Par- 

98 



O'SHEA'S PARLIAMENTARY DIFFICULTIES 

nell shamelessly ungrateful for not proposing him for 
Galway. In the end he told me that he intended to go 
to Ireland, that he meant to stand for Galway, and should 
get proposed by someone else if Parnell would not do it, 
adding that it was m y "duty" to see Parnell, and tell 
him firmly th at I woulcj no lo nger be his "ca^paw" i 
with Gladstone if he did not support~Wiilie no^. - * ^^*— / 

Of course, without Parnell's advocacy Willie would 
have had no chance at all of being returned for any 
Irish constituency, but he would have had the oppor- 
tunity of doing much mischief, and there were at work 
against "the Chief" certain hostile factions whose venom 
was all the more bitter for being hidden and, as they 
supposed, secret. 

In going over the problem with me, weighing up the 
pros and cons, Parnell said: "I can force Willie upon 
Galway, but it will be such a shock to my own men 
that they'll not be the same again. Or I can leave it 
alone, and . . . and • . . will do almost as 
much mischief with him there. Queenie, you must see 
him again, and tell him I'll propose him if only he will 
consent to take the party pledge. Tell him I cannot 
insult the others by proposing him without this." 

I did so, but it was no use. Willie was not well, and 
would not even discuss the matter, merely reiterating 
his intention of going to Galway the moment he could 
get his shoe on fkfi gnffpiyd mnnh tmm gnnf), and his 
disgust at the ingratitude of "the man he had let out 
of prison," to say nothing of Gladstone's, Grosvenor's, 
and my own ingratitude. 

I went home, and on Parnell's return I told him of 
my failure. He only nodded, and, gazing into the fire, 
said quietly, "It is no matter, Queenie, I was thinking 
this afternoon that we are giving ourselves much trouble 

99 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

about what really does not concern us. I'll run him 
for Galway, and" — with sudden fierceness — "I'll get 
him returned. I'll force him down their throats, and 
he can never again claim that I have promised and not 
performed. Ijt will cost me the confidence of the party*. . 
but that much he shall have, and I shall be done with 
his talk of pledges." 

Then, after a pause, "We won't mind, Queenie, if it 
leads to worry and fuss. If it were not for the Bill 
(Home Rule) I should be delighted, and, after all, if 
the country (Ireland) wants Home Rule she'll get it 
sooner or later. Anyhow, what shall be shall be, and 
I told T. P. to-night that I meant to propose Willie." 
As I looked at him amazed, for I had had no idea that 
he had come to this decision, he laughed with the rare 
flash of humour that sometimes beset him at unlikely 
moments. "You should have seen his face, my Queen; 
he looked as if I had dropped him into an ice-pit." 

Captain O'Shea was returned for Galway. 



100 



CHAPTER VIII 



SEASIDE HOLIDAYS 



"Green leaves a- floating, 
Castles of the foam, 
Boats of mine a-boating, 

Where will all come home?" — Stevenson. 

In May, 1886, I took my children to the Queen's Hotel, 
Eastbourne, for a change, and, after a few days spent 
in looking for lodgings, I settled them in St. John's Road. 
Parnell enjoyed the bathing at Eastbourne greatly, and 
was much distressed that the weakness of my heart pre- 
vented my joining him in his swims, and that boating 
had most disastrous effects on me. 

He was boyishly determined that I should at any 
rate join him in some way in his sea "sports/' and one 
warm May evening he insisted that if I went into the 
sea fully dressed it could not hurt me. I thought it 
would at any rate be most uncomfortable, but to please 
him I held tightly to his arm while we waded far out 
to sea till the waves came to my shoulder and threw 
me off my feet. 

He held me tightly, laughing aloud as the ripple of 
waves and wind caught my hair and loosed it about 
my shoulders; and, as I grew cold and white, my won- 
derful lover carried me, with all the weight of my soaked 
clothing, back to the shore, kissing the wet hair that 
the wind twisted about his face and whispering the love 
that almost frightened me in its strength. Luckily the 

101 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

dusk of evening had come down upon us, and I was 
able to get back to the house in my wet things, half- 
walking and half -carried by Parnell, without unduly shock- 
ing Eastbourne's conventions. 

As I thought I should be able to be away from my 
aunt, with occasional flying visits to her, for about two 
months, Parnell had two of our horses brought down 
to Eastbourne. He had during that time to go to Lon- 
don and Ireland, but it was on the whole a peaceful 
little interlude in his strenuous political life, and we were 
very happy. He rode his horse President in the morn- 
ing, and afterwards I drove him far out into the country 
around Eastbourne with Dictator in my phaeton. 

We often drove out to Birling Gap — a favourite 
haunt of ours — and there we selected a site for the 
ideal house of our dreams; a place where one could hear 
nothing but the beating of the surf on the rocks below 
and the wild call of the sea-birds. He loved that place, 
where we could be absolutely alone save for the coast- 
guardsman along the cliff, who never intruded his interest- 
ing conversation, but who was always ready for a chat when 
we cared to hear his stories of the sea. 

It was impossible to drive near the place, so we had 
to leave Dictator and the phaeton far off on the last 
bit possible to drive upon. Parnell had an easy method 
of "hitching" a horse to something, in the firm faith 
that he would find it there on return a few hours later, 
and this made me very uneasy where my far from pa- 
tient Dictator was concerned. Parnell would settle the 
horse with a feed, in charge of his groom, well sheltered 
behind a hill, and take a fantastic pleasure in observing 
the sulky gloom of the young man's face after an hour 
or so of this isolated meditation. 

Parnell had a great love of sea-storms, and when there 

102 



SEASIDE HOLIDAYS 

was a gale blowing from the west, and rough weather 
assured, he loved to get me out to Birling Gap to listen 
to the roar of the sea and the screaming of the wind as 
it blew around us, nearly carrying us off our feet. He 
would tie his coat about me, and hold me firmly against 
the wind as it tore about us, and while we gazed out at 
the raging waves he would exclaim: "Isn't this glorious, 
my Queen? Isn't it alive?" 

Our coastguardsman friend always seemed somewhat 
pleased to see us, though undoubtedly he thought us 
odd in our amusements. I have often thought since 
that if we had built our house in that isolated loveliness, 
where the sound of the sea and moan of the wind were 
incessant, there would have been some truth in what 
was said afterwards as to our house in Walsingham Ter- 
race, that it was so "terribly dreary." 

On one occasion we drove to Pevensey, and, passing 
the station on our return, a crowd from some local train 
came pouring out. Parnell asked me to pull up to let 
the crowd go by; but to his consternation this attracted 
the attention of some young men in the crowd, who at 
once recognised him, and, waving their hats, cried "Par- 
nell, Parnell !" with that horrible emphasis on the "nell" 
that is so prevalent. Parnell, lifting his hat, urged me 
in an agonised tone to drive on, but it was too late. The 
crowd clustered about us, insisting on shaking hands 
with him, and throwing covertly interested glances at 
his companion. They would not let us go on till he 
had made a little impromptu speech on current affairs, 
after which we drove off amid cheers. 

Parnell never swore, and "Goodness gracious!" learned 
from his nurse in extreme youth, was the strongest ex- 
pression he ever used, but the dull, quiet anger such a 
contretemps as this caused him would, I felt, have been 

103 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

relieved could he have acquired the habit of "language." 
This little incident at Pevensey would lead to newspaper 
paragraphs, and it was hard we could not have a few 
days' quiet amusement without having it boomed through 
the country. However, a brilliant thought struck me. 
If we were to be bothered by paragraphs let them be our 
own! So he drew up by the wayside, and concocted a 
paragraph which told an over-interested world that 
"Mr. Parnell had been staying at Hastings with his 
sister, and on visiting Pevensey with her had," etc., etc 
This, forwarded to the Press Association, left us in peace 
at Eastbourne to complete our little holiday. 

Apropos of Parneirs "Goodness gracious/' he was at 
first quite unconscious of his use of the words, and it 
was only on Willie's plaintive query as to why he did 

not d n like other men, instead of using "that foolish 

and vulgar expression," he became aware of it. He 
then admitted with some amusement that he liked the 
homely old expression and did not d n merely be- 
cause it never occurred to him to do so. 

On the cliffs towards Beachy Head is a house that at 
that time was built but not quite finished. Parnell 
took me up to see it, and suggested that it might be 
a charming seaside retreat for us, even though not the 
ideal we always had in our minds. This house then had 
a beautiful and wide outlook over the sea, and I liked 
it so much that he arranged to take it on a three years' 
agreement directly it was finished. He wanted to have 
all the walls distempered instead of papered, and we 
spent many hours over this and the selection of the 
Minton tiles for the hall. The details of the house in- 
terested him greatly, and one day when the men work- 
ing there had gone to dinner Parnell showed me how to 
lay the tiles with so much energy that we had finished 

104 



SEASIDE HOLIDAYS 

their work by the time the men returned. He then in- 
sisted upon my writing "Heatherbell Cottage' ' on a tile, 
which he proceeded to inlay over the front door, earn- 
ing the comment from the men working there that he 
seemed to know as much about the "job" as they did. 

He then turned his attention to making a smooth 
lawn in our little garden, spending hours pulling a roller 
up and down, while I sat on the steps writing from his 
dictation "A Proposed Constitution for the Irish and 
the English Peoples" — a production that excited the 
greatest wrath in the minds of some of the Irish Party 
at a subsequent meeting. I do not think that the Eng- 
lish members of Parliament were ever made acquainted 
with the benefits proposed for their consideration under 
this "Constitution." 

This Constitution was more fun than anything else. 
Parnell undoubtedly put it before certain members of 
the Irish Party instead of one drafted by his own hand. 
He told me afterwards that they looked "absolutely ill" 
when they saw my handwriting, so he would not with- 
draw it in favour of his own — till later. 

I was sitting on the doorstep of our new house one 
day, idly watching Parnell build a bank that was to be 
turfed over to keep us from prying eyes, when he stopped 
suddenly and, leaning on his spade, said: "I am a poet! 
And descended from the poet, Thomas Parnell." 

"Not a poet," I answered gently, "even though de- 
scended from one." 

"I am a poet myself; give me a pencil and paper." 
And, throwing himself down beside me, he wrote down 
the following verse proudly. "It came to me while I 
was digging," he said as he tossed it over to me, "and 
it is a real poem, and makes me a real poet. It's as 
good as any of Tom ParnelTs stuff !" 

105 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

I was forced to confess that I agreed with him, as I 
do now, that it was, and is, as good as, and better to 
me than, any of Thomas ParnelTs stuff, or "the stuff" 
of any poet who ever graced the world with song. This 
is it: — 

"The grass shall cease to grow, 
The river's stream to run, 
The stars shall ponder in their course, 
No more shall shine the sun; 
The moon shall never wane or grow, 
The tide shall cease to ebb and flow, 
Ere I shall cease to love you." 

Chas. Parnell. 

One evening in 1886, on his return from town, Par- 
nell told me about Mr. O'Brien's Plan of Campaign. He 
did not approve of it, and said that he did not wish 
to have anything to do with the working of it, saying: 
"I shall let O'Brien run it by himself. " 

Parnell was looking and feeling very ill at this time, 

and when Mr. O'Brien took upon himself to call at my 

house to see him, entirely uninvited, Parnell was not 

really well enough to see him. He was suffering from 

nervous breakdown, chiefly brought on by gastric trouble, 

wKcli in~its turn -was produced by overwork and the 

strain of political life. All through his life Parnell was 

i delicate. From 1880, when I first met him (and nursed 

! him into health) to 1891, when he died, it was only by_ 

| incessant watchfulness and carejiiat I was able to main- 

-. tain his heaftE~at all. It is certainly the fact that only 

his indomitable will and power of mind rendered him 

capable of enduring the strain of his public life and of 

the feats of strength that few men of far greater physique 

would have attempted. 

106 



SEASIDE HOLIDAYS 

It was in allusion to this illness at the time of the 
visit of Mr. O'Brien that Parnell said in his speech at ? 
the Eighty Club (May 8, 1888): "I was ill, dangerously 1 
ill; it was an illness from which I have not entirely re- /'' * 
covered up to this day. I was so ill that I could not • 
put pen to paper, or even read the newspaper. I knew 
nothing about the movement until weeks after it had 
started, and even then I was so feeble that for several 
months — absolutely up to the meeting of Parliament — 
I was positively unable to take part in any public mat- 
ter, and was scarcely able to do so for months afterwards. 
But, if I had been in a position to advise, I candidly 
submit to you that I should have advised against it." 

Mr. O'Brien called again to see Parnell during the 
time he was so ill, and he left his room for the first time 
to go down to the sitting-room to see him. They had 
a long talk over the Plan of Campaign and other matters, 
and the interview left Parnell so exhausted that he was 
very ill again for some days afterwards. 

Long after he told me, "All I got for getting up to see 
O'Brien was that he went about telling people that I 
was insane." 

Mr. Parnell had been feeling low and depressed all ** 4 ;// - 
through the summer of this yea^and towards the au tumn 
I became very much worried about hi s lassit nH* QT1 ^ 
general feeling of illness. I tried different diets without 
effect, and, thinking it might be better for him to go 
straight to bed after "the House," I took a house in| , 
London for him and settled him there, but he could 
not bear t he ^ Ionelmess, and" came back to Eltham as 
usuaLafteraiew nights. In November he became worse, 
and I insisted upon his consulting a doctor, suggesting 
Sir Henry Thompson, as I had heard he was very clever. 
I took him to London on the afternoon of November 6, 

107 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

in a closed carriage, and he was feeling so weak and 
nervous that he asked me to go in and see Sir Henry 
first for him. H is nerves had co mpletely broken down 
and I felt terribly worried abouTTilgr — He Stayed in" 
the waiting-room while I went into the consulting-room. 
Here Sir Henry hurried in from dinner, extremely irri- 
table at being disturbed at such an unseemly hour for a 
"Mr. Charles Stewart/' whom he did not know. "Look, 
look, look I Look at the clock! What's the matter? I 
have a consultation in a few minutes !" 

I was very glad that the door between the rooms was 
shut, as I felt that such a reception in his state of nerves 
would have caused Parnell to leave the house without 
waiting for an interview. I began to point out that 
"my" patient could not, in such a low state, face such 
an ungenial reception. So he permitted me to explain 
a little about Mr. Stewart's ill-health, and as he was 
kindness itself, losing every trace of impatience, he helped 
Parnell into his room, where, after receiving a smile of 
assurance from Parnell, and having seen the relief in his 
face, I left them together, feeling what an inestimable 
blessing it was to have placed Parnell's health in such a 
haven of security in so far as human skill could aid it. 

The knowledge, throughout the rest of Parnell's life, 
of being able to obtain Sir Henry Thompson's advice was 
a great comfort to this overwrought man. 

Sir Henry Thompson warned me that it was most im- 
portant for Mr. Parnell's health that his feet should. be 
fkept very warm, as his^circulajjon was b q<j. J WhenTns 
(feet became cold it upset his digestion, and this so dis- 
organised his general health that he was then laid up for 
Several days. I always insisted upon his frequently 
Changing his shoes and socks when he was at home, and 
gave him a little black bag containing a change when- 

108 



SEASIDE HOLIDAYS 

ever he was sure to be away for a few hours, as I found 
that the trouble of the frequent changing was amply 
compensated for in warm feet and therefore better 
health. 

So curiously inquisitive were some of the Irish Party 
about its contents that the little bag with the change 
of socks and shoes became an obsession with them till 
one of them made the brilliant discovery that "Parnell 
had boots and socks in it to save him from wet feet!" 
Parnell used to complain to me when he handed it over 
to me that I might see by the different coloured socks 
that he had kept his promise of "changing" in town, 

that 's eyes seemed to be boring holes in the bag, 

and he was really thinking it would be better to hang 
the other shoes and socks round his neck if he must 
take them about with him! 

When Parnell had to go over to Ireland he desired 
his secretary, Mr. Campbell, to bring his correspondence 
down to me at Eastbourne in order that I might deal 
with one or two matters on which he desired immediate 
intelligence telegraphed to him in our private code. He 
had long since registered the telegraphic address of " Sat- 
ellite" for me that he might be able to telegraph with 
more privacy, and this arrangement had proved its use- 
fulness many times in political and private matters. He 
had himself put together the code words we used, and 
insisted on my learning them by heart, to obviate the 
risk of any misunderstanding in case of loss. 

Most of the words used were taken from his assaying 
operations, though not all, and were sent as from one 
engineer to another about work in hand. In the code 
Willie appeared as "Tailings" and with Middlings, Crude, 
Gas, Overseer, Slag, Concentrate, Deposit, and a few 
other such words for Gladstone, Chamberlain, and other 

109 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

politicians, our code was an excellent working medium 
of private communication. 

Before we took the house in Eastbourne we made a 
flying visit to Bognor, but this, though in those days a 
pretty, fresh, little place, was very difficult to get at, 
and impossible from a politician's point of view. We 
went there on a gloriously stormy day, and thoroughly 
enjoyed it. In our search for houses we even got as far 
as Selsey, but when, on our going into the house we had 
come to see, the caretaker carefully double-locked the 
\ door, Parnell turned with a horrified gesture to me, and 
insisted upon leaving at once without going over the 
house at all. It was an omen of misfortune, he said, 
and we could never be happy in such a house. 

I have always thought that one of the greatest charms 
of ParnelFs personality was the extraordinary simplicity 
of his outlook on ordinary life allied to the extremely 
subtle trend of his intellect. 

A man of moods, he never permitted a mood to blind 
him to probable, or possible, issues in political matters. 
A keen judge of character, he summed up, mentally 
docketed, and placed in the pigeon-hole of memory, each 
and every man who came into his political vision, and 
could thus at any time place, sort, and direct any pawn 
of the Irish political game. Yet in things having no 
political significance his simplicity was almost absurd 
in its naivete. 

An amusing instance of what I mean occurred while 
we were at Eastbourne in '86. There was a boy I 
employed about the house at Eltham, who was growing 
too fast, and looked as though he would be all the better 
for a little sea air. As I was taking my own servants 
down to Eastbourne I took this boy down also for a 
holiday, since it made little difference as to expense. 

110 



SEASIDE HOLIDAYS 

This child was, I suppose, about fourteen years old, and 
once as I sat at the window, sorting Parneirs letters, and 
enjoying the morning air, I was suddenly struck with 
consternation to see my protege, Jimmie, escorted up 
the road between two ofEastbflurn^s largest policemen. 
I said to Parnell, "Look!" and, following the direction 
of my horrified forefinger, he gazed sadly out at Jimmie, 
and replied, "Throwing stones, I'll wager. More para- 
graphs, sweetheart! You shouldn't have boys about." 

But the large policeman insisted upon an interview 
with "the gentleman," with "Mr. Stewart," and, on my 
having the whole party in to hear the worst, we were 
informed that poor Jimmie had been caught trying to 
change a £50 note at the grocer's shop ! " Mr. Stewart's " 
cold gravity of expression changed to one of deprecating 
amusement as I glanced indignantly at him. "I had 
no change, constable, so of course sent the boy to change 
the note," explained Parnell. "Told 'em so," threw in 
Jimmie, now feeling fairly safe and the centre of interest. 
But Eastbourne policemen are far too unimaginative to 
believe that boys of Jimmie's age are to be sent for 
change for £50 notes, and it was with the utmost diffi- 
culty we got rid of these stolid guardians of our pockets. 

Parnell, after sending the boy for change, had tem- 
porarily forgotten the matter, and no explanation could 
convince him that it was the obvious thing that the boy 
should be "arrested" on trying to change so large a 
note. "Jimmie's a nuisance, but anyone can see that 
he is honest," was his conclusion. 

On one of our excursions, ostensibly to look for a 
house, but really as much as anything for the purpose 
of getting away for a few hours to the sea, we went to 
Heme Bay. This was a charming and lonely little place 
then; a cluster of houses set in green fields and a fresh 

ill 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

sea dashing over the little pier. It was always on days 
when the wind was high that the longing for the sea 
came over us, and thus we generally found the sea re- 
sponding to our mood. 

At this little village of Heme Bay the house we saw 
was unsuitable, but the day is a memory of salt wind 
and rough waves, followed by a picnic dinner at the 
little inn, where Parnell ordered a fowl to be roasted, 
and was momentarily saddened by my refusal to eat that 
murdered bird, which had been so pleasantly finding its 
own dinner when he gave the order. 



US 



CHAPTER IX 



LONDON REMEMBRANCES 



"My true love hath my heart and I have his." 

Sir Philip Sidney. 

Once when Pamell had to go to Ireland by the morn- 
ing mail, after a late sitting of the House, I went up 
to the St. Pancras Hotel, where he had a room that 
night, and made the waiter bring up a tray into the 
bedroom, with a cold bird, some tomatoes and materials 
for salad dressing, adding a bottle of still Moselle (Par- 
nell always drank still Moselle by his doctor's, Sir Henry 
Thompson's, orders, and no other wine). I knew he 
would be rushed to catch the train when he returned 
in the early morning, and that he would miss the little 
meal I always had ready for him, and. this missing a 
meal was very bad for him. 

When I had prepared the supper table to my liking 
I sat down by the open window and watched the flare 
of light in the sky and the wide panoramic view of 
mean streets and wide spaces I had from this window, 
of one of the rooms highest up in this high building; 
and the shrieks and oaths of men and women came up 
to me as they quarrelled, and the drunken brawls of 
some past semblance of humanity floated up to me till 
dawn brought peace to the city, as these poor dregs 
of life slunk back to their dens to seek the oblivion 
of sleep. I shall never forget the sights and sounds of 
that night, for never before had the horror of a great 

118 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

city's streets at night been so forcibly brought before 
me. 

In the early dawn Parnell came, and, seeing his sup- 
per there, sat down to eat it without question, as I had 
known he would. He ate in a preoccupied way as he 
thought over his speech, and after telling of various 
points in it, suddenly said, "Ah, I was really hungry; 
and you found some tomatoes. I'll make the salad if 
you'll eat some." So he made a delicious salad, and 
we feasted upon it before I left him to go down to Elt- 
ham by the early train, and to give him time for a 

short rest before catching the mail train for Ireland. 

****** 

"There is one great comfort about this," I used to 
say to myself, after two hours' walking up and down 
that most uncomfortable station, Waterloo Junction, 
"and that is that he always comes at last." I had often 
to comfort myself with that reflection as I waited about 
at various stations for Parnell. 

When he had to be late I_ofj£n went up to the House 

to fetch him out to dinner at a restaurant. HeThatecT 

I dining in the House, and there were one of tworpOintS" 

1 in the diet ordered him by Sir Henry TixompsojilTliat I 

1 insisted upon for him where he would not take the trouble 

Ito insist for himself. After dinner I would drive him 

nearly back to the House. There he got out, and if 

he felt lonely at the idea of driving down to Eltham by 

himself as he sometimes did, or if he thought he would 

want to talk to me again before he came home (as he 

very often did !) I would promise to wait for him at some 

station, so that he could find me without observation. 

It would have been much more comfortable, of course, 

for me to have waited in a house or rooms somewhere, 

but people were so extraordinarily curious about Par- 

114 



ii 



LONDON REMEMBRANCES 

nell that it would have been impossible so to get any 
peace unless we changed the address every week, and 
this would have been decidedly too expensive. As it 
was, he was often followed to the station by a detective 
or some private busybody who could not realise that even 
a public man may possibly prefer to keep a little of his 
life to himself. 

So very many hours I waited for him at various sta- 
tions! The officials (at each and all) were most kind 
and considerate to the lonely lady who had to be driven, 
by sheer force of regulations, from one waiting-room to 
another as the lights were put out, and who finally would 
take to a steady tramp up and down the station plat- 
form till at length (such a long length sometimes!) she 
was joined by her husband and almost lifted into the 
hansom cab they invariably drove off in. 

When I felt that he really wanted me to wait I could 
not bear to go home, and though Waterloo was the most 
uncomfortable station of all to keep vigil in I often 
chose it, as, owing to the early morning trains at the 
Junction, I could always be sure that it would not be 
altogether shut up. 

I think the officials must have known who Parnell 
was, as I always had a free pass (from him) for all these 
lines, but they never intruded, and, in spite of my pass, 
received and kept his telegrams for me (he often tele- 
graphed from the little office near the House, in the 
name "Preston") with perfect tact. The porters were 
very good to me also, and many a scuttle of coal was 
recklessly emptied on a waiting-room fire after hours as 
"reg'lations 'gainst keepin' on gas strong, but it will be 
fairly cheerful like with the firelight, m'am." The railway 

men are a kindly race, for I rarely tipped these men. 
****** 

115 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

House of Commons, 

12.30. 

I arrived here to-night. 

I fear I may be detained till rather late to-night, so hope 
you will not wait up for me. I expect to return home about 
3.30. 

• 

The above is a note, one of very many, sent down 
to me at Eltham, so that I should, if I wished, go to 
bed before Parnell came home. I did this only once or 
twice, as I fancied I heard him directly I closed my eyes, 
and would go down, only to find a dreary blank of dis- 
appointment. So I made him agree to my staying in 
my sitting-room, where from the open window I could 
hear for miles the regular trotting of the cab-horse bring- 
ing him home. 

He only stipulated that I should not go out along the 
roads to meet him at night. In March, 1887, I thought 
,my King was looking tired and worried. There had been 
various annoying happenings owing to new reports of 
his life at Eltham having been put about. I had had 
unpleasant letters from Willie, and the latter and I were 
not now on speaking terms. With this and his hard 
work Parnell was looking fagged and worn. His health, 
always an anxiety to me, seemed to fail, and the lan- 
guor that grew upon him frightened me. I determined 
that he should be spared the long cold night-drive down 
. to Elthapi, and suggested his having a house near the 
I House of Commons to which he could return and get 
\ immediate rest after a night sitting. He had a little 
^house at Brockley, which he had taken in the name of 
"Clement Preston," and furnished, and here he had a 
man and wife to look after him. I had never lived 
there, but used to drive over to see him for a short time 

116 



LONDON REMEMBRANCES 

when it was inexpedient that he should be at Eltham. 
He never liked this house, and hated the way the people 
used to hang about to see him go in and out, "Clement 
Preston " apparently being but a poor protection in keep- 
ing off curiosity as to Parneirs habits. He wearily said 
he did not want to live in London unless I would live 
there too, but, as I pointed out, that was impossible, 
and I took a house in York Terrace, Regent's Park (fur- 
nished), for him. Here I installed him with two ser- 
vants, who absolutely worshipped the ground he walked 
upon, and, having placed various books about, books 
that he considered of pleasant relaxation, such as engi- 
neering and mining treatises, with a couple of Dickens' 
works that he had always been "going to read," and a 
few technical journals, I went home haunted by his 
grave, considering eyes and his sad " You must not leave 
me here by myself; I don't want to be here without 
you!" hoping that after a day or two he would settle 
down and feel the benefit of getting more quickly to 
bed. 

The house was charming, with, on one side, a lovely 
outlook over Regent's Park. It was very pretty and 
comfortable, and I used to make flying visits to him, to 
sit with him while he ate his breakfast. 

For three weeks I congratulated myself on having 
been self-denying enough to earn him better rest, even 
at the cost to myself of not having him so much with 
me; then, on my return from my aunt, whose great age 
was now beginning to tell upon her, late one evening, I 
felt anxious and worried about my lover, even though 
my good-night telegram was awaiting me. He always 
telegraphed "good-night" if he was away from me. I 
tried to shake the feeling off, but after dinner I found 
myself mechanically making up the fire in my sitting- 

117 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

room as I did when sitting up for Parnell after a late 
sitting of the House. I felt amused at my absent-mind- 
edness, and sat down before the fire, thinking that I 
would take advantage of the beautiful blaze I had made. 
I sat there idly, thinking of Parnell, wondering what exactly 
he was doing at that moment, and presently, hearing the 
servants go to bed, and feeling disinclined for bed my- 
self, I got a book. 

I could not settle to reading, and began to feel very 
lonely and to wish I were really waiting up for Parnell, 
as I used to. Perhaps the loneliness was too great to 
him also, I thought, and the extra rest might not com- 
pensate for it. I thought of my aunt, of how very old 
she was, of her immense goodness to me ever since I 
had lived at Eltham, and of what a great blank there 
would be when she died — her life seemed to be like a 
flame flickering in the wind now, and it might go out 
any day. I got up to shake off my sad thoughts, and, 
throwing open the window, leant out and listened to the 
wind in the trees. 

I heard the clock strike two, and listened, as I had 
always done, about this time, for the regular beat of 
the horse's hoofs that would bring my King home. I 
could hear nothing, and my longing for his presence was 
so great that I called out under my breath, "I wish you 
would come. I do wish you would come." Then I 
think I became drowsy, for I started up from the window, 
suddenly hearing three o'clock ring out from the village 
and the steady trot-trot of a horse in the distance. 

I held my breath to listen, my heart beating with an 
eager joy. I could hear the beat of the hoofs round the 
corner into the village as they came from the Common, 
then lost as they went up the High Street, and suddenly 
clearer with the jingle of the cab bells as they turned 

118 



LONDON REMEMBRANCES 

the top of the road and stopped. I knew now, and 
opened the door quickly as my love came up the little 
side-walk past the window; giving the familiar signal as 
he went up the two steps; and I was in his arms as he 
whispered, "Oh, my love, you must not leave me alone 
again. 



„ -, 



119 



CHAPTER X 

THE PARXELL COMMISSION 

"For none on eirth so lone as he 
Whose tcay of thought is high and free, 
Beyond the mist, beyond the cloud, 
Beyond the clamour of the crowd." 

I had long since had a high paling put round my gar- 
den to screen the garden from the inquisitive eyes of 
persons who had, until this was done, the impertinence 
to lean over the short stone wall and railings to watch 
Parnell as he went in and out. This new paling was 
seven feet high. On the carriage gates there was bronze 
ornamental work, thick and heavy. Once this was cut 
through by someone unknown and fell, the next time 
the gate was opened, upon the head of the groom, as 
he stooped to unbolt it. 

This little 4< accident" was no doubt intended for Mr. 
Parnell's or for my benefit, and the fact that the young 
man's arm was pushed against the gate, above his head, 
as he stooped to ease the bolt, doubtless saved him from 
a cracked skull. As it was, he was badly bruised and 
cut, some fifty pounds of bronze work falling partly 
upon him. After this he examined the work on the 
other gate, and, finding that this also had been cut 
through, with the help of the gardener lifted it off be- 
fore further damage was done. This pointless and ma- 
lignant spite might easily have had far more serious 
consequences, since my children were going out by these 

120 



THE PARNELL COMMISSION 

£ates driving their ponies, and it was quite by chance 
Jbat they had called the groom to open the gates for 
:hem, for one or other of them generally played at be- 
ing the "footman" on these occasions. The police could 
riot trace the perpetrators of the little pleasantry. 

I then made a beautiful, thick rose-hedge at one side 
3f this garden, and the roses grew and flourished to 
juch an extent that it proved an effectual screen from 
the too-pressing attention of persons, who had not, I 
suppose, very many interests of their own. 

On the morning that the (so-called) Parnell letters 
appeared in the Times (March 7, 1887), they were cut 
[>ut and pasted on the gate by a person or persons un- 
known; and here also the perspicacity of our local police 
Failed to find the merrymaker. 

On that day I did not give Parnell the Times opened 
sis usual for his glance over the political reports while 
be breakfasted. He asked for it, but I wanted him to 
finish his breakfast first, and replied: "The Times is un- 
usually stodgy; do eat your breakfast first." 

He said he must finish a bit of assaying he had left 
over-night, before going to London, and would not have 
time for papers afterwards, so I told him of the letters, 
and propped the Times against the teapot as usual. 

He read the whole thing; meditatively buttering and 
sating his toast the while. I supplied him with marma- 
lade, and turned over the folded paper for him so that 
be could read more easily. 

He made no remark at all till he had finished break- 
Fast, and carefully clipped the end off his cigar; then, 
with a smile, he tossed the paper at me, saying, "Now 
For that assaying I didn't finish! Wouldn't you hide 
your head with shame if your King were so stupid as 
that, my Queen?" 

121 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

I helped him to set his chemicals right, urging on him 
that the thing was very serious, and that he must at- 
tend to it; but he only replied: "You think about it 
for me while I am finishing this. Now don't spoil this 
for me. It will do presently !" and I subsided with 
the Times while he worked at his crucibles, and jotted 
down results — absolutely absorbed for more than two 
hours, and only brought back to politics by my call of 
"You absolutely must start now." 

He had a wonderful little machine — a balance that 
gave the weight of almost infinitesimal parts of a grain 
— and this might be touched by no one but himself. 
He now reluctantly covered it with its glass case and 
lovingly padded it round with a cloth, lest a rough move- 
ment in the room should put it out of balance. 

I said, "Now, my King, you must attend to the 
Times. You must take an action against them." 

"No. Why should I?" struggling into his coat as I 
held it for him. "I have never taken any notice of any 
newspapers, nor of anyone. Why should I now?" 

However, he promised me he would consult the 
"Party" about the letters, and left assuring me that 
the English Times was a paper of no particular im- 
portance, after all. 

He got home before I did that evening, and I found 
him on my return weighing the infinitesim al s pe ^tr^ of 
his morning's extraction of gold with t he utmost accu - 
racy. He gave me a smile and the fire-flame of his wel- 
coming eyes as usual, but murmured, "Don't speak for 
one moment; I'll tell you the moment I have finished 
this," and I had to sit with as much patience as I could 
muster while he finished his calculations. Then, com- 
ing over to me in triumph, he informed my for once 
uninterested ears that he had now completed the ex- 

132 



THE PARNELL COMMISSION 

traction of something or other of a grain of the gold 
for my wedding ring. 

On my firmly recalling his attention to the matter of 
the letters he said wearily — all the interest and buoy- 
ancy gone — "They want me to fight it, but it will be 
a terrible nuisance, my Queenie; I have seen Lewis, and 
he is going to see Russell — Sir Charles, you know — 
and then I am to see him again." 

He was very undecided about the necessity of taking 
the action against the Times, and more than once pointed 
out to me that the opinion of that paper and its readers 
did not really interest him; but, on my refusing to ac- 
cept this at all, and urging that Ireland required that 
he should defend himself in this, and that my view was 
that of the Irish Party, he promised to take the matter 
seriously, merely remarking with an amused cynicism that 
if Ireland wanted him to cudgel a clean bill of health 
out of England she would find work for all the black- 
thorns she grew. 

Soon my absorbed study of the forged letters caught 
Parnell's interest, he shook off his apathy, and joined 
my study of his handwriting of many years, and those 
of the various possible (and impossible) imitators. Once 
he became interested he threw himself into it as whole- 
heartedly as he did into any other hobby. We spent 
hours in this study of calligraphy, and made some in- 
teresting and amusing discoveries. 

After a couple of interviews with Mr. Lewis and Sir 
Charles Russell, Parnell one evening asked me if I would 
mind seeing Lewis, as he had expressed a wish to see me. 
I went therefore to Ely Place, and had an interview 
with Mr. (Sir George) Lewis. After we had talked over 
the situation he gave me tea, and made an appointment 
for another interview in a few days' time. I put before 

123 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

him my various conclusions as to handwritings, one of 
which he considered might be useful. 

We had frequent consultations after this, and, as the 
time of the trial drew near, Lewis's offices and the pas- 
sages leading to it, with the waiting-rooms, were filled 
with the witnesses from Ireland concerned in the trial. 
The case did not worry Parnell much — except that it 
took up so much of our all too little leisure time, which 
was so precious to us. 

The following letters, written from Avondale during 
the anxious time preceding the trial,* will serve to show 
how little the matter affected his ordinary interests. 

August 30, 1887. 

My own Wifie, — I have been exceedingly anxious about 
you ever since I left. You seemed so very ill that it has been 
haunting me ever since that I ought to have stayed in London. 

My own darling may write to me whenever she pleases. 
I was so longing for a telegram all day yesterday, but not get- 
ting one came to the conclusion that you had not been able 
to go to London. 

I have been round the place here, everything going on 
well. The new mine is improving, so I have been tempted 
to continue it for a short while longer. 

It will not be necessary for me to remain here longer than a 
few days, so that whenever you are ready for me I can re- 
turn. 

Your Owy loving Husband. 

I am very well indeed. 

January 4, 1888. 

I finished will before going to bed on Monday, and will 
execute it and send it north to-morrow. Am pretty sure to 
be able to return next Monday or Tuesday at latest. 

My own dabljng Queenie, — I got off all right yester- 

124 



THE PARNELL COMMISSION 

day morning, forgetting the lamp, however, until I was in 
train, when I decided upon telegraphing them from Chester 
to send it on at once, which I did. I am having the carpen- 
ter to fix a strong hook in the ceiling joist for it to hang upon, 
and it will be a great improvement on the present state of 
affairs, as the consumption of candles is enormous, while 
giving very little light. They are undoubtedly the best and 
safest lamps out; in fact, absolutely safe. 

One of the little lamps here was broken since, so I have 
suspended the other one also, as it was no use by itself. 

The room will be very nice for a large suspended lamp; it 
is about 13| feet high, by 24 feet by 20 feet. 

I had only half an hour to wait at Kingstown for the train, 
which I spent in the waiting-room, and a quarter of an hour 
at Bray. 

The sea was rather rough, but not too rough for me. I 
studied the swinging of a lamp minutely during the passage, 
and derived valuable lessons for the new ship.* 

Am going to Arklow in the morning. Everything going on 
here very well, notwithstanding which I have been advising 
and admonishing K.f all day. 

E.J is here all by herself, mother being expected to-night. 

Miss B. B. was very old, very ugly, and very vulgar; in 
fact, E. says the worst sponge that ever got hold of my 
mother. She drank nothing but whisky, and took it to bed 
with her. 

There was dancing after theatricals till six in the morning.§ 

I am very anxious about my own love, and so glad to get 
telegram to-day; expect letter to-morrow. Raining torrents 
all day. Your Own Husband. 

*He studied the balance of the lamp for the "new ship" he was invent- 
ing — the one he was always trying at Brighton. (See p.142 .) 

fKerr, Mr. Parneirs agent and bailiff. 

lEmily Dickinson, ParneiTs sister. 

§Mrs. Delia Parnell was giving the theatricals and dance in the great 
new cattle-shed he had had built from his own plans, modelled on the plan 
of the new station at Brighton. 

125 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

A couple of weeks before the action came on Parnell 
came home in great amusement. Lewis had written 
asking him most particularly to call, as he had had a 
consultation with Sir Charles Russell and wished to re- 
port the result to Parnell- On ParnelTs calling, think- 
ing some new phase of the case had been evolved, Mr. 
Lewis had "hoped he would not be annoyed," but Sir 
Charles and he were rather worried about his (PamelPs) 
clothes, and would he very much mind having a new 
frock-coat from Poole's for the trial! Parnell had great 
fun with me over that Poole coat, and when it came home 
we tried it on with great ceremony, Parnell stroking its 
silk facings with pride, and insisting upon a back view 
of it in the long mirror in my room. 

Mr. Lewis inspired me with the greatest confidence, 
and his charmingly deferential manner fascinated me, 
while the keen brown eyes seemed to read the hidden 
secrets of the soul. He was always exquisitely dressed, 
and, when I made some playful remark about ParnelTs 
new coat, he told me in confidei^3£§I^^ 
homespuns were a great trial tp_him_ — this with such 
earnestness that I tried to suppress my laughter, as I 
explained to him what a pleasure it was to me to be 
possessed of a man who was above clothes; not below 
them in slovenliness, but above them and unconscious 
of his coverings. 

Very many years after this, long after my husband's 
death, this acquaintance with Sir George Lewis served 
me in good stead. Circumstances arose which rendered 
me very doubtful and uneasy in regard to the probity 
of my trustee and solicitor, who had charge of my whole 
income and the capital thereof. I had had no commu- 
nication with Sir George Lewis for very many years; 
but then the happy thought struck me that he would 

126 



THE PARNELL COMMISSION 

advise me privately and disinterestedly. My son went 
to hi™ on my behalf, and it is entirely owing to the prompt 
action taken by Sir George that any part of my little 
income was saved to me. 

My^trusteejiad been speculating wildly, and, among 
that of other clients, every penny of jay^siuall^ fortu ne 
had been misappropriated. Sir George compelled the 
repayment of what was possible by the discredited and 
ruined man, and thus saved me by his kind and ener- 
getic intervention from absolute destitution. Apart from 
the very serious loss it entailed upon me, the downfall 
of my trustee, clever, good-looking and altogether charm- 
ing, was a great blow to us all. He had been so much a 
friend, and I and my son and daughters had trusted him 
so completely. 

The result of the Parnell Commission is well known. 
I continued to see Mr. Lewis regularly before the case 
came on, and on one occasion he asked me if I would 
mind going to Wood's Hotel, close by Ely Place, to meet 
him on a matter that had to do with the case. This I 
did, and, being early, awaited him in the coffee room. 
When he came we had a long business talk about the 
case, and he assured me that the issue was now com- 
pletely secured. People were passing in and out as we 
talked, and several I noticed passed very close to us, and 
stared curiously at me before going out. 

Suddenly, on observing this, I asked Mr. Lewis why 
he had arranged our interview in this place instead of 
at his office as usual. He made some evasive reply 
about a client of his who occupied a very distinguished 
position — and he mentioned this personage by name — 
having an appointment at the office, and disliking the 
fact of any other person being received during the same 
hour of his visit. 

127 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

I pointed out to Mr. Lewis that he was surely speak- 
ing at random, as the person he mentioned could not 
be left about at his office like a nobody while he talked 
to me at an hotel. At this he laughed, and asked that 
I should be satisfied with his reply until he saw me again, 
and with this I had to be content, though I was some- 
what ruffled at his not offering a sufficient explanation 
of his odd place of appointment, and I curtly refused 
to make another at the office for the following week. 

Our interview had ostensibly been for the purpose of 
discussing certain letters I had given into his care at a 
former interview, but, as he afterwards told me, he had 
asked those persons, who had, I thought, stared at me 
in the hotel, if they could identify me with someone 
who had been impersonating me with the hope of better 
entangling Parnell, and of preventing him from publicly 
protecting his honour for fear of dragging me into the 
case. The "gentlemen from Ireland" who had had so 
good a look at me were forced to admit that they had 
never seen me before in their lives. 

Shortly before the case came on I asked Mr. Lewis 
if he would mind my going to see Mr. Soames (solicitor 
for the Times). He answered, "I do not see why you 
should not do so if you wish it," and to Parnell, who 
had just come in, "It will be quite safe for her to see 
Soames." "Yes, of course, she knows best," answered 
Parnell, and off I went, pursued by Mr. Lewis's "You 
must come straight back here, Mrs. O'Shea," as he put 
me into the waiting cab. 

My waiting cab was always an acute irritation to 
Lewis. After his first greeting of me he invariably asked 
me if my cab was waiting. "Yes, of course, how else 
should I get home? " " You are not going to drive home ! " 
with horror. "No, but to the station." "Pay him 

128 



THE PARNELL COMMISSION 

off, my dear lady, and I'll send for another when I have 
given you some tea," encouragingly. "But I like this 
horse, he has such good legs." Then dear Mr. Lewis 
used to get intensely irritated, and send someone flying 
to pay my cab to go away at once. I never dared at 
this stage to tell him that I always made a compact 
with the cabman that "waiting did not count." 

On my arrival at Mr. Soames's office he saw me at 
once without any pretence of being "too busy." In 
fact his office appeared almost deserted, and he wel- 
comed me as his "cousin." He took some time in ar- 
ranging the exact collateral degree of our relationship, 
but beyond this our interview behind his closely shut 
glass-panelled door led to nothing. I was desirous of 
finding out which way his suspicions tended — as ob- 
viously he did not really think that Parnell had written 
the letters; he, on his part, was trying to find out why 
I had come. 

On the 1st of March, 1889, Pigott shot himself in Mad- 
rid. It was a painful affair, and Parnell was sorry for 
the poor creature. 

When Parnell attended the House for the first time 
after the result of the Parnell Commission was made 
known, I was not well, and could not get to the Ladies' 
Gallery, as I had hoped to do, but long before he came 
I had had reports of the tremendous ovation he received; 
how every section of the House — Ministers, Opposi- 
tion — all rose at his entry as one man, cheering them- 
selves hoarse and shouting his name. I asked him after- 
wards if he had not felt very proud and happy then, J, 
but he only smiled, and answered, "JHbiey would allbef 
at my ^throat in a we ek 'f tb^y ™"l^'" I thought of 
I speech a little later on . 

Soon after the death of Pigott Mr. Parnell met Mr. 

129 



i! 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

and Mrs. Gladstone at Mrs. Sydney Buxton's* "at home.* 
Almost the only comment, when he got home was : " That's 
over ; thank goodness ! " 

On May 28th, 1889, Sir Charles and Lady Russell 
gave a reception in honour of the hero of the fight. 
Parnell hated these affairs, but, as I pointed out to him, 
it would be very sad if all those people assembled to 
meet him and he was not there. The reception was a 
time of adulation for him from first to last, I afterwards 
heard, but when Parnell came home and told me all 
about it he remarked, "It was all very kind and just 
as troublesome as usual — or would have been had I 
not discovered a pretty little brown head with friendly 
eyes that looked as shy as I felt." 

I answered, "Dear me, who was this charming lady? 
I should like to know!" 

"That was just what she was, a charming little lady, 
an Irishwoman. You know, Queenie, you are the only 
Englishwoman I can bear! This was Katharine Tynan, 
you read some of her things to me," and he went on to 
speak of others at the reception, afterwards reverting to 
the pleasure he had felt in meeting Katharine Tynan, 
who he believed genuinely felt what all "those others" 
were saying. 

Presumably "those others" were perfectly sincere in 
their appreciation of him, but Parnell, so English in 
his own nature, had a constitutional distrust of English 
people, and, curiously enough, he did not understand 
them well, while the Irish character was an open book 
to him. At a reception like this where the guests were, 
of course, mostly English, Parnell would retire behind 
his coldest, most aloof bulwark of exquisite courtesy, 
and, to use his own simile about Katharine Tynan, "I 

*Now Viscountess Buxton. 
ISO 



THE PARNELL COMMISSION 

felt as though a little friendly bird had made a song 
for me in an unfriendly land." We often afterwards 
spoke of the "little friendly bird," and, should Mrs. 
Hinkson (Katharine Tynan) ever see this book, she will 
know that the "Chief" appreciated both her loyalty 
and her song. 

Directly the result of the Parnell Commission was 
made known Mr. Parnell was elected a life member of 
the National Liberal Club; an election which afforded 
him a certain grave amusement at the time and a query 
later on, when the "National Liberals" wished to de- 
pose him, as to whether a "life member" can dare be 
so illogical as to continue life without the membership. 

On the 8th March, 1889, he was entertained for the 
second time at the Eighty Club, and, a few days later 
at a great meeting at St. James's Hall. At both meet- 
ings the enthusiasm was so great that the whole body 
of people present rose en masse as he entered, cheering, 
waving handkerchiefs, and shouting his name for some 
time before they allowed him to sit down. 

Naturally these ovations of my hero gave me the 
greatest pride and joy, but he would never allow me to 
say much about them. 

"You see, my dear, these people are not really pleased 
with me," he would say. "They thought I had written 
those letters, and now they are extolling their own sense 
of justice in cheering me because I did not write them. 
I might as wisely shout myself hoarse if a court of law 
decided that Gladstone had not told somebody to rob 
ajbank!" And I would reply: "Well, I love to hear 
and read about your being properly appreciated," only 
to get a reproving "You are an illogical woman. These \\ 
people do not appreciate me> they only howl with joy/' 
because I have been found within the law. The Eng- 



1 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 



lish make a law and bow down and worship it till they 

Ifind it obsolete — long after this is obvious to other na- 
tions — then they bravely make another, and start afresh 
in the opposite direction. That's why I am glad Ire- 
land has a religion; there is so little hope for a nation 
that worships laws." 

And when I persisted, "But don't you feel a little 
excited and proud when they all cheer -you, really you?" 
and the little flames showed in his eyes as he said, "Yes, 
when it is really me, when I am in the midst of a peasant 
crowd in Ireland. Then I feel a little as I do when I 
see you smile across the street at me before we meet, 
but for these others it is then I know how I hate the 
English, and it is then, if I begin to feel a little bit elated, 
I remember the howling of the mob I once saw chasing 
a man to lynch him years ago. Don't be too pleased / 
with the clapping of these law-lovers, Queenie. I have/ 1 
a presentiment that you will hear them another way;/ 
before long, and I am exactly the same, either way!" J 

At the National Liberal Club, at which Sir Frank 
Lockwood presided, Mr. Parnell and Lord Spencer shook 
hands for the first time. When Parnell rose to speak 
he received a perfect ovation. He said: 

"There is only one way in which you can govern 
Ireland within the Constitution, and that is by allow- 
ing her to govern herself in all those matters which can- 
not interfere with the greatness and well-being of the 
Empire of which she forms a part. I admit there is 
another way. That is a way that has not been tried 
yet. . . . There is a way in which you might obtain 
at all events some present success in the government of 
Ireland. It is not Mr. Balfour's bastard plan of a semi- 
constitutional, a semi-coercive method. You might find 
among yourselves some great Englishman or Scotchman, 

132 



THE PARNELL COMMISSION 

who would go over to Ireland — her Parliamentary rep- 
resentation having been taken away from her — and 
would do justice to her people notwithstanding the com- 
plaints of Irish landlordism. Such a man might be 
found who, on the one hand, would oppose a st ern front 
to^hejncitere of revolution or j^rage,jand on tlicTother 
TgTujLwpiild check the exorbitant demands of the gov- 
erning classes in that country, and perhaps the result 
might be successful. But it would have to be a method 
outside the Constitution both on the one side and on 
the other. Your Irish Governor would have to have 
full power to check the evil-doer; whether the evil-doer 
were a lord or a peasant, whether the malefactor hailed 
from Westminster or New York, the power should be 
equally exercised and constantly maintained. In t hat 
way, perhaps, as I have said, you might govern Ireland 
for^Tseason., That, in my judgment, from the first 
time when I entered political life, appeared to me to be 
the only alternative to the concession to Ireland of full 
power over her own domestic interests, and her future. 
In one way only, I also saw, could the power and influ- 
ence of a constitutional party be banded together with- 
in the limits of the law; by acting on those principles 
laid down by Lucas and Gavan Duffy in 1852, that 
they should hold themselves aloof from all English politi- 
cal parties and combinations, that they should refuse 
place and office for themselves or for their friends or 
their relations, and that the Irish constituencies should 
refuse to return any member who was a traitor to those 
pledges." 

In July Parnell was presented with the freedom of the 
City of Edinburgh. In his speech of acknowledgment 
he said: 

"In what way could Ireland, supposing she wished to 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

injure you, be more powerful to effect injury to your 
Imperial interests than she is at present? If you con- 
cede to her people the power to work out their own fu- 
ture, to make themselves happy and prosperous, how 
do you make yourselves weaker to withstand wrong- 
doing against yourselves? Will not your physical capac- 
ity be the same as it is now? Will you not still have 
your troops in the country? Will you not still have all 
the power of the Empire? .... In what way do 
we make you weaker? In what way shall we be stronger 
to injure you? What soldiers shall we have? What 
armed policemen shall we have? What cannons shall 
we have? What single means shall we have, beyond the 
constitution, that we have not now, to work you injury?" 



a 



184 



CHAPTER XI 



BRIGHTON HAUNTS 



" We went as children joyous f or oprest, 
In some absorbing care, or blest, 
In nodding conversation — hand in hand" 

(The Lover's Diary) Honora Shek. 

My aunt appeared to me to be failing in health a good 
deal at the beginning of 1888, and, though she some- 
times seemed to be stronger, and chatted with all her 
old interest in the things of the past, there were days 
when she was so quiet and drowsy that I feared to rouse 
her by talking. At other times she would like me to 
talk and read to her as usual, but was so languid and 
tired that a little smile and pressure of the hand I held 
was the only response she made. In April she had a 
slight attack of bronchitis, and her doctor ordered her 
opium to ease her lungs. She much objected to all 
opiates, but her doctor's treatment seemed to ease her. 
She would not let me sleep in her house, as she thought, 
as usual, that it would "disorganise the household," but 
I went now nearly every night across the park in the 
fragrant spring nights to inquire, under her maid's win- 
dow, if Mrs. "Ben" was asleep. 

The owls had nested for years in a great tree by my 
aunt's bedroom windows, and I loved to watch them 
in the moonlight hawking for the food they had to sup- 
ply in sueh abundance now to the screeching owlets in 
the nest. The old birds used to sit on Aunt Ben's 

135 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

window-sill, and hoot, and had done so, much to her 
pleasure, for the sixty or seventy years of her residence 
in the house; but now her maid shook her head sadlv, 
as she leant out of the window to tell me of her mis- 
tress's condition, saying "That's an omen, m'am; the 
dear mistress must be going soon." I answered irrita- 
bly that the owls had hooted there since Mr. Benjamin's 
time, as her mistress had often told her, but felt her 
"time will show, m'am," to be unanswerable. 

On these May nights, if he was at home, Parnell 
would walk across the park with me and wait on a seat 
for me till I had obtained the latest bulletin. 

One morning, very early, when her night had been 
restless, I made Mary Ann (my aunt's personal maid) 
come down and let me in. On going up to the great 
four-post bed where the dear little old lady lay, looking 
as small and frail as a child, she put out one, now fee- 
ble, white hand, and held mine. I told the maid she 
could go and rest a bit, and I would call her if my aunt 
wanted her. 

When she was gone, my aunt, who was breathing 
with difficulty, whispered as I bent down to kiss her 
hand, "You do believe, do you not, my Swan?" I an- 
swered, "Yes, auntie, of course I do believe, most firmly." 
She said, "I am glad. I wish you could come with me, 
my darling!" and I sobbingly told her that I wished I 
could too. 

I stayed by her side, and smoothed her hand till she 
ceased to breathe, and then waited by her as all her 
servants who had been with her for many years filed 
past the bed, and took a last look at their stern, but 
just and much-loved mistress. 

She left a great void in my life, and the sensation of 
being always wanted and tied to one place that I had 

186 



BRIGHTON HAUNTS 

sometimes felt so keenly hard I would now have given 
much to feel again. With this old lady died, so far as 
my acquaintance went, the last of the old world — that 
old world of leisure and books and gentle courtesy of 
days when men might wear their gallantry without fool- 
ishness, and women knew the value of their sex. 

Through all those years in which I waited on my 
aunt I never heard her use a clipped word, or use a sen- 
tence not grammatically perfect and beautifully rounded 
off, and although in the hurry of modern life I some- 
times felt impatient when chided for some swallowed 
pronunciation or ignored g's, I look back upon the years 
of my life spent in that old-world atmosphere as a very 
precious memory. 

After my aunt's deatfeJElthambecame intolerable to 
me, and I took a small country house near Motting- 
ham till I could let my own house. Directly we left 
Eltham the pretty garden was devastated by relic-hunters, 
who pulled the place to pieces in obtaining mementoes 
of "the house where Parnell had lived." 

The house at Mottingham was damp, and we longed 
for the sea. 

For various reasons we had been obliged to relinquish 
any idea of living in the little house we had finished, 
with so much pleasure, at Eastbourne, and at last we 
had removed the few things we had stored there, and 
in 1887 had finally decided to take the end house of 
Walsingham Terrace (No. 10), Brighton. Shortly after 
my aunt's death we went down to live there. The 
position then was attractive to us: cornfields from one 
side of the house away up to Shoreham basin and har- 
bour, a waste of hay at the back of the house, an ex- 
cellent train service and a sufficient distance from Brigh- 
ton proper to enable us to avoid the crowd. While we 

137 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

were living there people used to walk and drive out to 
see "ParnelPs house," but this was not particularly 
annoying, as when he was at home we went out early, 
or late — anyhow, at a time when the average person 
is kept at home by appetite. Personally, if it was not 
glaringly inconvenient, I was always rather proud and 
interested in the popular attention Parnell attracted 
wherever he went. 

Here Parnell had the dining-room as his own sitting- 
room, where he kept the roll-top desk I had given him 
for all his papers and political work, while down in the 
basement there was a room in which he had a furnace 
fitted up, and where we used to burn the crushed ore 
before assaying it. We spent many hours down there, 
and I sometimes feared the excessive heat must have 
been bad for him; but he did not think so, and would 
become so absorbed in this work that I used to have the 
' greatest difficulty in getting him out for the gallop on 
his horse President across the Downs, which did him so 
much good. 

I found at length the only way was to get his cap 
and whip and show them to the dogs. Immediately 
I did this they would begin to bark wildly and jump 
up at him to make him start for the run they loved 
so much. Parnell would then say reproachfully, "Oh, 
Queenie, how can you deceive the poor dogs like that?" 
and I would answer that the only way to keep them 
believing in us was to go at once for that belated ride. 
Once started none of the party, dogs or horses, enjoyed 
it more than he. 

In this house we had from the side windows of Par- 
nelPs and from my room in which he afterwards died, 
a view of the most wonderful sunsets I have ever seen 
in England. Then the whole west was a veritable fairy- 

138 



I 



BRIGHTON HAUNTS 

land of gold and crimson, and the harbour and Shore- 
ham town, with the little country church of Aldrington 
against the setting of the Downs, were touched with a 
pearly mist of light that lifted them far out of the pro- 
saic ugliness we knew by the blank light of midday. 
Parnell used to say to me as we walked away to the 
golden harbour, "Is it really like this, my Queen, or as 
we see it at noon?" I could only reply that it was 
both — the both that made life at once so interesting 
and so difficult. 

Often in the following spring my King and I would 
drive out as far as the foot of the Downs near the train- 
ing stables beyond Southwick; and then, climbing to 
the crest of the hills, go for long walks, away over the 
Downs, walking or resting as we felt inclined, returning 
as night fell, to drive home. 

One sunny morning, lengthening into a brighter day, 
I especially remember, when the south-west wind sent 
the flickering shadows across the Downs where its sea- 
scents mingled with the sweet pungency of the young 
herbage. As we walked along hand in hand we were 
gay in the glorious spring of the year, feeling that while 
love walked so closely with us youth could not lag too 
far behind, and in the wide expanse of the South Downs, 
which appealed so much to both our natures, we forgot 
all care and trouble. 

Very far away, standing clear against the skyline, 
there was a figure of a shepherd, his flock a little lower 
showed grey against the dull green distance. He stood 
motionless, as these lonely Down shepherds do. The 
tumbled heap by him, we said, was his dog. So we 
watched him some miles away for more than an hour. 
We wondered what he thought of, and whether all this 
lonely loveliness meant anything to him, or if he would 

139 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

be glad to change his quiet life for the rush and hurry 
of a town. 

Presently, from where we sat, at the highest point of 
the hills, we saw some horses going at full gallop over 
the training ground, the horses straining at the bit, and 
seemingly glad to be alive. The dull thud of the hoofs 
came up to us to mingle with the incessant trilling of 
the skylarks and the bleating of the distant sheep. 
Now we turned seaward, overlooking Shoreham Har- 
bour, and watched the vessels going out to sea on voy- 
ages fraught with unknown possibilities. 

In spite of the excessive beauty of the scene, in the 
region of thought it had a saddening effect on us; and, 
as the last gleams of sunlight fell across the sea, lightly 
touching the sails as they slipped out of the light into 
the wider darkness of the leaden waves, we turned and 
retraced our steps, I leaning on his arm as we went down 
to the valley again. 

A favourite haunt of ours at Brighton was a little 
shop in Pool Valley altogether devoted to the sale of 
pebbles and crystals of various sorts, also of jet. Par- 
nell did not like the jet, but was greatly interested in 
the pebbles and the polishing of them. 

He spent much time after we had found this shop in 
watching the process of cutting crystals and polishing 
the pebbles. Onyx ball beads he selected in sizes with 
the greatest care, and had a long chain of them made 
for me with a gold ball between each two onyx beads. 
To these he had added a locket composed of crystal 
and onyx, and was much pleased with the result. 

The chain, when finished, was a little heavy, but he 
had had such a happy time in selecting each bead and 
so carefully matching the markings that I wore it with 
a light heart till he noticed it was rubbing my neck, 

140 



BRIGHTON HAUNTS 

and insisted upon my taking it off there and then for 
ever. 

Another favourite haunt of ours was Smith's second- 
hand bookshop in North-street, where he would stand 
for an hour at a time poring over old books on mechanics, 
or mining, while I dug out "bargains" amongst the poets 
of a bygone age, and discussed books with the proprietor. 

Parnell always tried to get a few days' shooting every 
year in Ireland on the grouse moors he hired at Anghav- 
anagh, and I had much pleasure in getting together 
hampers of provisions for him in London to take over 
with him, as the arrangements he had been used to 
before I met him were decidedly primitive and very 
trying to his health. I always found that a good supply 
of hams and tongues, with the very best tea that I could 
procure, a new spirit kettle (every year) and a goodly 
supply of rugs and blankets rendered him sufficiently 
comfortable, and returned him to me without the acute 
attacks of indigestion that had formerly rendered these 
holidays among the mountains so little gain to him in 
health. 

I had to insist upon his learning to make his own 
tea to save him from the "stewed" tea made by his 
servant in Ireland, and I found it better to label the 
tea I got for his personal use: "For presents," and that 
which he might give away: "For Mr. ParneU's own use," 
as he said plaintively, ''They seem to like my tea best!" 

He used to love these shooting expeditions, but would 
never stay more than a few days, as he could not bear 
to be away from me longer. I used to wish it were 
possible for me to go to Ireland with him in order that 
he might enjoy his shooting to the full, but that was im- 
possible, and he always declared that "Three or four 
days broke the back of that little shoot, anyhow!" 

141 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

For many months Parnell tried to invent a vessel 
which would so cut through the water as to obviate 
any sensation of the motion of the waves. When he 
had done this the ship was to be built, and I would 
be enabled to cross the Atlantic as comfortably as I 
now made the journey to Brighton! Incidentally this 
invention was also to make our fortunes. Although the 
building of the ship had to be indefinitely postponed, 
the models made and tested by Parnell were really won- 
derful. He had had no training in mechanics, nor did 
he know anything of shipbuilding or engineering, except 
such information as he obtained from the various books 
he read for amusement at rare intervals — but these 
models he made, and tried off the underdeck of the 
Chain Pier at Brighton, were extraordinarily ingenious. 

I do not venture to record this on my own authority, 
for I know absolutely nothing of such matters, but the 
firm, who cast the copper " floats " for him from his 
plans, and continually altered and corrected the models 
after trials, came to the conclusion that Mr. "Smith" 
was on the verge of a very useful invention; though, 
to his annoyance, they would not dissociate the torpedo- 
like structure from Portsmouth and the Admiralty. I 
frequently took my children down to Brighton for a 
few days' change* and on these occasions Mr. Parnell 
would stay at a place near the Chain Pier, and we would 
spend most of the day on the underdeck of the pier- 
head trying the "invention." 

Once a hobby like this got hold of him he could think 
of nothing else in his leisure time, and this note is a 
specimen of many sent round from his hotel : — 

Am making new float, which will sink five feet, and shall 
have it ready to try to-morrow at 12.30. Will meet you on 

142 



BRIGHTON HAUNTS 

Chain Pier at that hour. Am anxious to make this trial 
before returning, and we will take Hassocks and Burgess Hill 
in afternoon on way back to look at houses to let. 

This new model we tried in all weathers, and, as at 
last it seemed to answer perfectly, with the exception 
of its lack of speed, he said he would patent it, and get 
someone who had more knowledge than he to overcome 
the speed difficulty. To my uninitiated mind the thing 
looked like a treble torpedo-boat. Had he lived I think 
he would have gone further into the matter, but, by 
the time this was finished, one thing after another oc- 
curred with such rapidity that it was perforce laid aside. 

I remember one rough, stormy day when we had been 
much worried and were wondering whether the time of 
waiting we had imposed upon ourselves (that Ireland 
might not risk the leadership which seemed her only 
hope) till the way could be opened to our complete union 
before the world, was not to be too long for our endur- 
ance. It was a wild storm, and Parnell had to hold 
me as we slowly beat our way to the pier-head. The 
chains were up to prevent anyone going on to the 
lower deck, but Parnell lifted me over, and we tried 
the "float," though it was useless to do so, as the waves 
shattered the slight thing against the pier before Parnell 
could sink it to the required depth. 

Then we stood looking out at the great waves — so 
near, and shaking the whole pier-head in their surge. 
Parnell remarked that the old place could not last long, 
and as I turned to get a fresh hold on him, for I could 
not stand against the wind, and the motion of the sea 
sickened me, the blazing fires in his eyes leapt to mine, 
and, crushing me roughly to himself, he picked me up 
and held me clear over the sea, saying, "Oh, my wife, 

143 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

my wife, I believe I'll jump in with you, and we shall 

be free for ever/' 

Had I shown any fear I think he would have done 

it, but I only held him tight and said: "As you will, 

my only love, but the children ?" He turned then, and 

carried me to the upper deck, hiding my eyes from the 

horrible roll and sucking of the sea beneath our feet. 
****** 

In going through some old letters I have found this 
copy of one sent by my husband to Cecil Rhodes, and 
think it is sufficiently interesting to publish, though it 
must stand alone, as the bulk of what was an extremely 
interesting interchange of views is lost. Parnell had taken 
considerable notice of Rhodes's tactics in South Africa, 
and when he received a letter from Rhodes expressing 
the wish to see him he took an early opportunity of 
calling upon him informally at the Westminster Palace 
Hotel, in London. 

Dear Sir, — I am much obliged to you for your letter of 
the 19th inst., which confirms the very interesting account 
given me at Avondale last January by Mr. McNeill as to his 
interviews and conversations with you on the subject of Home 
Rule for Ireland. I may say at once, and frankly, that you 
have correctly judged the exclusion of the Irish members 
from Westminster to have been a defect in the Home Rule 
measure of 1886, and, further, that this proposed exclusion 
may have given some colour to the accusation so freely made 
against the Bill that it had a separatist tendency. 

I say this while strongly asserting and believing that the 
measure itself was accepted by the Irish people without any 
afterthought of the kind, and with an earnest desire to work 
it out with the same spirit with which it was offered — a 
spirit of cordial goodwill and trust, a desire to let bygones be 
bygones, and a determination to accept it as a final and satis- 

144 



BRIGHTON HAUNTS 

factory settlement of the long-standing dispute between Great 
Britain and Ireland. 

I am very glad that you consider the measure of Home 
Rule to be granted to Ireland should be thoroughgoing, and 
should give her complete control over her own affairs with- 
out reservation, and I cordially agree with your opinion that 
there should be effective safeguards for the maintenance of 
Imperial unity. Your conclusion as to the only alternative 
for Home Rule is also entirely my own, for I have long felt 
that the continuance of the present semi-constitutional sys- 
tem is quite impracticable. But to return to the question 
of the retention of the Irish members at Westminster. My 
own views upon the points and probabilities of the future, 
and the bearing of this subject upon the question of Imperial 
federation — my own feeling upon the measure is that if 
Mr. Gladstone includes in his next Home Rule measure the 
provisions of such retention we should cheerfully concur with 
him, and accept them with goodwill and good faith, with 
the intention of taking our share in the Imperial partnership. 
I believe also that in the event I state this will be the case, 
and that the Irish people will cheerfully accept the duties and 
responsibilities assigned to them, and will justly value the 
position given to them in the Imperial system. I am con- 
vinced that it would be the highest statesmanship on Mr. 
Gladstone's part to devise a feasible plan for the continued 
presence qf the Irish members here, and from my observa- 
tion of public events and opinions since 1885 I am sure that 
Mr. Gladstone is fully alive to the importance of the matter, 
and that there can be no doubt that the next measure of 
autonomy for Ireland will contain the provisions which you 
rightly deem of such moment. 

It does not come so much within my province to express 
a full opinion upon the larger question of Imperial federation, 
but I agree with you that the continued Irish representation 
at Westminster immensely facilitates such a step, while the 
contrary provision in the Bill of 1886 would have been a bar. 

145 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Undoubtedly this is a matter which should be dealt with in 
accordance largely with the opinion of the colonies themselves, 
and if they should desire to share in the cost of Imperial 
matters, as undoubtedly they now do in the responsibility, 
and should express a wish for representation at Westminster, 
I certainly think it should be accorded to them, and that 
public opinion in these islands would unanimously concur in 
the necessary constitutional modifications. — I am, Dear sir, 
Yours truly, Chas. Stewart Parnell. 

June 23, 1888. 

Nearly the whole of the Rhodes-Parnell correspon- 
dence was accidentally destroyed. This is unfortunate, 
as it was most interesting, and gave Mr. Rhodes's views 
very fully; but I do not remember it sufficiently well 
to care to comment upon it. It is so many years — 
over fifteen — since I last went through it. Mr. Par- 
nell had a very high opinion of Cecil Rhodes's "states- 
manship." 



146 



CHAPTER Xn 



THE DIVORCE CASE 



"Papel y tinia y poca jusHcia" 
("Paper, ink, and a little justice") 

Old Spanish Proverb. 

In November, 1890, Parnell was served with a copy 
of the petition in the divorce case, O'Shea v. O'Shea 
and Parnell, by Wontner at Messrs. Lewis and Lewis's. 
I was served with the petition in the same month at 
10, Walsingham Terrace, Brighton. Mr. George Lewis 
and his confidential clerk came down, and took some 
evidence for the case from me, but Parnell declined to 
instruct any solicitor from the first to last. He, how- 
ever, accompanied me when I went to town to consult 
Sir Frank Lockwood, my counsel, a junior counsel be- 
ing also present. 

"The consultation broke up in peals of laughter," 
said one of the less important of the evening papers of 
the time. This was quite true, but it had no bearing 
on the case at all, for the laughter was caused by the 
extremely funny stories told us, in his own inimitable 
way, by Sir Frank Lockwood. The two or three times 
I saw him stand out in my memory as hours of brilliant 
wit and nonsense, that cheered and invigorated us far 
more than the advice we did not ask for could have 
done. Parnell woul d not fight the case, and I could 
not figh\ it without^ou — ^he last time I saw Sir Frank 
'Lockwood, the daybefore the case came on, he begged 

147 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

me to get Parnell to let him fight it. I was suffering 
acutely from neuralgic headache at the time, but I did 
my best to get Parnell to defend the case, though to no 
purpose. 

We left Sir Frank Lockwood with a promise to tele- 
graph to him by eight o'clock the next morning if we 
would go up and appear in Court at all, as he had to 
be there by ten o'clock. 

We had to return to Brighton in the Pullman car, 
as we could not get a carriage to ourselves. It was 
crowded, and Parnell was known; it was therefore very 
difficult to talk without being overheard. Parnell ap- 
peared absolutely unconscious of the eyes furtively 
watching him from behind every newspaper, or, indeed, 
openly in the carriage, and he had the power of putting 
himself absolutely beyond and above self-consciousness. 
This is what rendered him so absolutely impervious to 
criticism. But to me, with a splitting headache, the 
gleam of so many eyes, seen through a mist of pain, 
had the most uncanny effect. They seemed like animals 
watching from their lair. Parnell gave me a cheerful 
little smile now and then, and directly we got home he 
insisted upon my going to bed. There he fed me him- 
self with the tiny amount I forced myself to take to 
please him, and held the glass to my lips while I sipped 
the sparkling Moselle I had been ordered to take for 
the bad attacks of neuralgia. 

After he had had his own dinner he came up and 
smoked by my bedside. I tried to persuade him to go 
up with me in the morning to the Court and make 
some fight in the case, but he said: — 

"No, Queenie. What's the use? We want the di- 
vorce, and, divorce or not, I shall always come where 
you are. I shall always come to my home every night 

148 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

whatever happens. Now I'm going to read you to 
sleep." 

He was always the mos t gentle and tender of nurses. 
and would sit by my side for hours without moving 
when I was ill, reading or thinking. After a short sleep 
I lay awake wondering what it would be best to say to 
Lockwood in the morning. I had told him that any- 
how I would go up; but, as my lover said, what would 
be the use of it? And whatever I could make of Cap- 
tain O'Shea's desertion — or practical desertion — of me, -s 
I knew absolutely nothing of his private life, and cared 
less. Our position would be worse if we were not en- 
abled to marry, for we were inseparable while life lasted. 

Then, after going over the pros and cons till my brain 
felt on fire, I said irritably, "I don't believe you are 
listening to what I say!" He replied, "I am not, be- 
loved; here is the telegram all written out for you while 
you slept. We have been longing for this freedom all 
these years, and now you are afraid!" 

I broke down and cried, because I feared for him and 
for his work* and he soothed me as one would a child" 
as he told me that his life-work was Ireland's always, 
but that his heart and his soul were mine to keep for 
ever — since first he looked into my eyes that summer 
morning, ten years before. 

"Queenie," he went on, "put away all fear and re- 
gret for my public life. I have given, and will give, 
Ireland what is in me to give. That I have vowed to 
her, but my private life shall never belong to any coun- 
try, but to one woman. There will be a howl, but it 
will be the howling of hypocrites ; not g lt^A**** 1 *^, * nr 

some of these Tnsh fools atp gpnninp in thpir hglipf fr}??* 



forms and creeds can govern life and men; perhaps they 
are right so far as t hey can experience life But I am 

149 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

not as they, for they are among the world's children. 
I am a man, and I have told these children what they 
want, and they clamour for it. If they will let me, I 
will get it for them. But if they turn from me, my 
Queen, it matters not at all in the end. What the ulti- 
mate government of Ireland will be is settled, and it 
will be so, and what my share in the work has been and 
is to be, also. I do wish you would stop fretting about 
me. We know nothing of how or why, but only that 
we love one another, and that through all the ages is 
the one fact that cannot be forgotten nor put aside by 
us." 

He spoke slowly, with many silences between sen- 
tence and sentence, and presently I said: " B^tr-pe^haps* 
I have h urt your wo rk." 

"No, you have not. I sometimes think that is why 
you came to me, for I was very ill then and you kept 
Ithe life in me and the will to go on when I was very 
rweary of it all; you have stood to me for comfort and 
strength and my very life. I have never been able to 
feel in the least sorry for having come into your life. 
It had to be, and the bad times I have caused you and 
the stones that have been flung and that will be flung 
at you are all no matter, because to us there is no one 
else in all the world that matters at all — when you get 
to the bottom of things." 

Late next morning I awoke from the deep sleep of 
exhaustion to find him sitting by me superintending the 
arrangement of "letters, tea and toast," and to my 
anxious query as to the time I was answered by his 
quiet laugh, and "I've done you this time, Queenie; I 
sent the telegram long ago, and they must be enjoying 
themselves in Court by now!" 

That was Saturday, November 15th, and on Monday, 

150 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

the 17th, my Brighton solicitor brought me down a 
copy of the "decree nisi." We were very happy that 
evening, and Parnell declared he would have the "de- 
cree" framed. We made many plans for the future that 
evening of where we should go when the six months 
had passed and the decree made absolute. I even ven- 
tured to suggest that he might marry someone else once 
I was set completely free, but my lover was not amused 
and scolded me for suggesting such disgusting ideas. 

Sir Frank Lockwood was terribly distressed about us 
and his inability to "save Parnell for his country," but 
he was very kind to me, and did all he could to help me 
in certain legal matters. 

On November 26th there was a meeting of the Irish 
Party, which my King attended. The meeting was ad- 
journed until December 1st. When my lover came home 
to me that evening I would not let him speak till he had 
changed his cold boots and socks; then he came over to 
me, and took me into his arms, saying, "I think we shall 
have to fight, Queenie. Can you bear it? I'm afraid 
it is going to be tough work." 

I said, "Yes, if you can." But I must confess that 
when I looked at the frail figure and white face that 
was so painfully delicate, whose only vitality seemed 
to lie in the deep, burning eyes, my heart misgave me, 
for I very much doubted if his health would stand any 
prolonged strain. 

I burst out passionately, "Why does it matter more 
now, they have all known for years?" and his rare, low 
laugh came out with genuine amusement as he replied, 
"My sweetheart, they are afraid of shocking Mr. Glad- 
stone." 

"But Gladstone " I began, bewildered. 

"Just so, but we are public reprobates now, it just 

151 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

makes the difference. He is a * devout Churchman,' 
they tell me." 

While Parnell sat down at work at his manifesto I 
deliberated for hours as to whether I ought to let him 
go on. Should I urge him to come abroad with me? — 
I knew he would come if I said I could not bear the pub- 
lic fight. I looked at him as he sat now absolutely 
absorbed in what he was writing, and now looking across 
at me when he had something ready to be pinned to- 
gether. He did not speak, only the smoulder in his eyes 
grew deeper as he wrote. 

I loved him so much, and I did so long to take him 
away from all the ingratitude and trouble — to some 
sunny land where we could forget the world and be for- 
gotten. But then I knew that he would not forget; 
that he would come at my bidding, but that his deser- 
tion of Ireland would lie at his heart; that if he was to 
be happy he must fight to the end. I knew him too 
well to dare to take him away from the cause he had 
made his life-work; that even if it killed him I must 
let him fight — fight to the end — it was himself — the 
great self that I loved, and that I would not spoil even 
through my love, though it might bring the end in death. 

I looked up feeling that he was watching me, and 
met the burning fire-flame of his eyes steadily, through 
my tears, as he said, closing his hand over mine, "I am 
feeling very ill, Queenie, but I think I shall win through. 
I shall never give in unless you make me, and I want 
you to promise me that you will never make me less than 
: the man you have known." I promised it. 

He was feeling very ill. November was always a bad 
month for his health, and the cold and damp gave him 
rheumatism. His left arm pained him almost continu- 
ously all this winter. I used to rub it and his shoulder 

152 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

with firwood oil, in which he had great belief, and pack 
his arm in wool, which seemed to be some relief. 

On Saturday morning, November 29th, his manifesto 
appeared in all the papers. 

War was now declared, and the first battle was fought 
in Committee Room 15, where allthe miserable treachery 
of Pameirs followers— and others — wasexposecT "The 
Grand Old Man had spoken, and his mandate must be 
obeyed. Ever swift to take advantage of a political 
opportunity, he struck at the right moment, remorse- 
lessly, for he knew that without giving away the whole 
of his policy Parnell could not point to the hypocrisy 
of a religious scruple so suddenly afflicting a great states- 
man at the eleventh hour. For ten years Gladstone 
had known of the relations between Parnell and myself,]/ 
and had taken full advantage of the facility this inti-j/ 
macy offered him in keeping in touch with the Irishy 
leader. For ten years. But that was a private knowl- 
edge. Now it was a public knowledge, and an English 
statesman must always appear on the side of the angels. 

So Mr. Gladstone found his religion could at last be / 
useful to his country. Parnell felt no resentment to- 
wards Gladstone. He merely said to me, with his grave 
smile: "That old Spider has nearly all my flies in his 
web," and, to my indignation against Gladstone he re- 
plied: "You don't make allowances for statecraft. He 
has the Nonconformist conscience to consider, and you 
know as well as I do that he always loathed me._Bjjl— — 
these fools^J gho j jirow me over at his bidding, make ma— 
alJiitle^ad." And 1 thoughffof that old eagle face, 
with the cruel eyes, that always belied the smile he gave 
me, and wondered no longer at the premonition of dis- 
aster that I had so often felt in his presence. 

For the Irish Party I have never felt anything but 

153 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

pity — pity that they were not worthy of the man and 
the opportunity, and, seeing the punishment that the 
years have brought upon Ireland, that their craven 
hearts could not be loyal to her greatest son. I have 
wondered at the blindness of her mistress, England; 
wondered that England should still hold out the reward 
of Home Rule to Ireland, whose sons can fight even, 
it is said, their brothers, but who fight as children, un- 
knowing and unmeaning, without the knowledge of a 
cause and without idea of loyalty. 

How long the Irish Party had known of the relations 
between Parnell and myself need not be here discussed. 
Some years before certain members of the Party opened 
one of my letters to Parnell. I make no comment. 

Parnell very seldom mentioned them. His outlook was 
so much wider than is generally understood and his 
comment on members of the Party was always, both be- 
fore and after the split, calm, considerate, and as being 
impersonal to himself. 

He regarded the Catholic Church's attitude towards 
him as being the logical outcome of her profession. He 
was not, even in the last months, when the priests' veto 
to their people turned the fight against him in Ireland, 
bitter against them, even though I was. His strongest 
comment was: — "They have to obey their bishops, and 
they Rome — and that's why the whole system of their 
interference in politics is so infernal !" 

Mr. Gladstone sent the following letter to Mr. Mor- 
ley on November 24th : — 

. . . While clinging to the hope of communication from 
Mr. Parnell to whomsoever addressed, I thought it necessary, 
viewing the arrangements for the commencement of the Ses- 
sion to-morrow, to acquaint Mr. McCarthy with the con- 

154 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

elusion at which, after using all the means of observation 
and reflection in my power, I had myself arrived. It was 
that, notwithstanding the splendid services rendered by Mr. 
Parnell to his country, his continuance at the present moment 
in the leadership would be productive of consequences dis- 
astrous in the highest degree to the cause of Ireland. 

I think I may be warranted in asking you so far to expand 
the conclusion I have given above as to add that the con- 
tinuance I speak of would not only place many hearty and 
effective friends of the Irish cause in a position of great em- 
barrassment, but would render my retention of the leader- 
ship of the Liberal Party, based as it has been mainly upon 
the presentation of the Irish cause, almost a nullity. 

Thus Mr. Gladstone signed the death-warrant of Home 
Rule for Ireland. 

As a matter of historical interest I give the full text of 
the manifesto issued by Mr. Parnell to the Irish people : — 

"TO THE PEOPLE OF IRELAND 

"The integrity and independence of a section of the 
Irish Parliamentary Party having been apparently sapped 
and destroyed by the wirepullers of the English Liberal 
Party it has become necessary for me, as the leader of 
the Irish nation, to take counsel with you, and, having 
given you the knowledge which is in my possession, to 
ask your judgment upon a matter which now solely de- 
volves upon you to decide. 

"The letter of Mr. Gladstone to Mr. Morley, written 
for the purpose of influencing the decision of the Irish 
Party in the choice of their leader, and claiming for 
the Liberal Party and their leaders the right of veto 
upon that choice is the immediate cause of this address 
to you, to remind you and your Parliamentary repre- 
sentatives that Ireland considers the independence of 

155 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

her party as her only safeguard within the Constitution, 
and above and beyond all other considerations what- 
ever. The threat in that letter, repeated so insolently 
on many English platforms and in numerous British 
newspapers, that unless Ireland concedes this right of 
veto to England she will indefinitely postpone her chances 
of obtaining Home Rule, compels me, while not for one 
moment admitting the slightest probability of such loss, 
to put before you information which until now, so far 
as my colleagues are concerned, has been solely in my 
possession, and which will enable you to understand the 
measure of the loss with which you are threatened un- 
less you consent to throw me to the English wolves 
now howling for my destruction. 

"In November of last year, in response to a repeated 
and long-standing request, I visited Mr. Gladstone at 
Ha warden, and received the details of the intended pro- 
posals of himself and his colleagues of the late Liberal 
Cabinet with regard to Home Rule, in the event of the 
next General Election favouring the Liberal Party. 

"It is unnecessary for me to do more at present than 
to direct your attention to certain points of these details, 
which will be generally recognised as embracing elements 
vital for your information and the formation of your judg- 
ment. These vital points of difficulty may be suitably 
arranged and considered under the following heads: — 

"(1) The retention of the Irish members in the Im- 
perial Parliament. 

" (2) The settlement of the land or agrarian difficulty 
in Ireland. 

"(3) The control of the Irish constabulary. 

"(4) The appointment of the judiciary (including 
judges of the Supreme Court, County Court judges, 
and resident magistrates). 

156 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

"Upon the subject of the retention of the Irish mem- 
bers in the Imperial Parliament Mr. Gladstone told me 
that the opinion, and the unanimous opinion, of his col- 
leagues and himself, recently arrived at after most mature 
consideration of alternative proposals, was that, in order 
to conciliate English public opinion it would be necessary 
to reduce the Irish representation from 103 to 32. 

"Upon the settlement of the land it was held that this 
was one of the questions which must be regarded as ques- 
tions reserved from the control of the Irish Legislature, but, 
at the same time, Mr. Gladstone intimated that while he 
would renew his attempt to settle the matter by Imperial 
legislation on the lines of the Land Purchase Bill of 1886, 
he would not undertake to put any pressure upon his own 
side or insist upon their adopting his views — in other and 
shorter words, that the Irish Legislature was not to be 
given the power of solving the agrarian difficulty and that 
the Imperial Parliament would not. 

"With regard to the control of the Irish constabulary 
it was stated by Mr. Gladstone that, having regard to 
the necessity for conciliating English public opinion, he 
and his colleagues felt that it would be necessary to leave 
this force and the appointment of its officers under the 
control of the Imperial authority for an indefinite period, 
while the funds for its maintenance, payment, and equip- 
ment would be compulsorily provided out of Irish resources. 

"The period of ten or twelve years was suggested as 
the limit of time during which the appointment of judges, 
resident magistrates, etc., should be retained in the 
hands of the Imperial authority. 

"I have now given a short account of what I gathered 
of Mr. Gladstone's views and those of his colleagues 
during two hours' conversation at Hawarden — a con- 
versation which, I am bound to admit, was mainly 

157 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

monopolised by Mr. Gladstone — and pass to my own ex- 
pressions of opinion upon these communications, which 
represent my views then and now. 

"And, first, with regard to the retention of the Irish 
members, the position I have always adopted, and then 
represented, is that, with the concession of full powers 
to the Irish Legislature equivalent to those enjoyed by 
a State of the American Union, the number and position 
of the members so retained would become a question 
of Imperial concern, and not of pressing or immediate 
importance for the interests of Ireland. But that with 
the important and all-engrossing subjects of agrarian 
reform, constabulary control, and judiciary appointments 
left either under Imperial control or totally unprovided 
for, it would be the height of madness for any Irish leader 
to imitate Grattan's example and consent to disband the 
army which had cleared the way to victory. 

"I further undertook to use every legitimate influence 
to reconcile Irish public opinion to a gradual coming 
into force of the new privileges, and to the postpone- 
ments necessary for English opinion with regard to con- 
stabulary control and judicial appointments, but strongly 
dissented from the proposed reduction of members dur- 
ing the interval of probation. I pointed to the absence 
of any suitable prospect of land settlement by either 
Parliament as constituting an overwhelming drag upon the 
prospects of permanent peace and prosperity in Ireland. 

"At the conclusion of the interview I was informed 
that Mr. Gladstone and all his colleagues were entirely 
agreed that, pending the General Election, silence should 
be absolutely preserved with regard to any points of differ- 
ence on the question of the retention of the Irish members. 

"I have dwelt at some length upon these subjects, 
but not, I think, disproportionately to their importance. 

158 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

Let me say, in addition, that, if and when full powers are 
conceded to Ireland over her own domestic affairs, the in- 
tegrity, number, and independence of the Irish Party will 
be a matter of no importance ; but until this ideal is reached 
it is your duty and mine to hold fast every safeguard. 

" I need not say that the questions — the vital and 
important questions — of the retention of the Irish 
members, on the one hand, and the indefinite delay of 
full powers to the Irish Legislature on the other, gave 
me great concern. The absence of any provision for 
the settlement of the agrarian question, of any policy 
on the part of the Liberal leaders, filled me with con- 
cern and apprehension. On the introduction of the Land 
Purchase Bill by the Government at the commencement 
of last Session, Mr. Morley communicated with me as 
to the course to be adopted. Having regard to the 
avowed absence of any policy on the part of the Liberal 
leaders and party with regard to the matter of the land, 
I strongly advised Mr. Morley against any direct chal- 
lenge of the principle of State-aided land purchase, and, 
finding that the fears and alarms of the English taxpayer 
to State aid by the hypothecation of grants for local 
purposes in Ireland as a counter-guarantee had been 
assuaged, that a hopeless struggle should not be main- 
tained, and that we should direct our sole efforts on the 
second reading of the Bill to the assertion of the principle 
of local control. In this I am bound to say Mr. Morley 
entirely agreed with me, but he was at the same time 
much hampered — and expressed his sense of his posi- 
tion — in that direction by the attitude of the extreme 
section of his party, led by Mr. Labouchere. And in a 
subsequent interview he impressed me with the neces- 
sity of meeting the second reading of the Bill with a di- 
rect negative, and asked me to undertake the motion. I 

159 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

agreed to this, but only on the condition that I was not 
to attack the principle of the measure, but to confine 
myself to a criticism of its details. I think this was 
false strategy, but it was strategy, adopted out of regard 
to English prejudices and Radical peculiarities. I did 
the best that was possible under the circumstances, and 
the several days' debate on the second reading contrasts 
favourably with Mr. Labouchere's recent and abortive 
attempt to interpose a direct negative to the first read- 
ing of a similar Bill yesterday. 

"Time went on. The Government allowed their at- 
tention to be distracted from the question of land pur- 
chase by the Bill for compensating English publicans, 
and the agrarian difficulty in Ireland was again rele- 
gated to the future of another Session. Just before the 
commencement of this Session I was again favoured with 
another interview with Mr. Morley. I impressed upon 
him the policy of the oblique method of procedure in 
reference to land purchase, and the necessity and im- 
portance of providing for the question of local control 
and of a limitation in the application of the funds. He 
agreed with me, and I offered to move, on the first read- 
ing of the Bill, an amendment in favour of this local 
control, advising that, if this were rejected, it might be 
left to the Radicals on the second reading to oppose 
the principle of the measure. This appeared to be a 
proper course, and I left Mr. Morley under the impres- 
sion that this would fall to my duty. 

"But in addition he made a remarkable proposal, re- 
ferring to the probable approaching victory of the Liberal 
Party at the polls. He suggested some considerations 
as to the future of the Irish Party. He asked me whether 
I would be willing to assume the office of Chief Secre- 
tary to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, or to allow another 

160 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

member of my party to take the position. He also 
put before me the desirability of filling one of the law 
offices of the Crown in Ireland by a legal member of 
my party. I told him, amazed as I was at the proposal, 
that I could not agree to forfeit in any way the inde- 
pendence of the party or any of its members; that the 
Irish people had trusted me in this movement because 
they believed that the declaration I had made to them 
at Cork in 1880 was a true one and represented my con- 
victions, and that I would on no account depart from 
it. I considered that, after the declarations we had 
repeatedly made, the proposal of Mr. Morley that we 
should allow ourselves to be absorbed into English poli- 
tics was one based upon an entire misconception of our 
position with regard to the Irish constituencies and of 
the pledges which we had given. 

"In conclusion he directed my attention to the Plan 
of Campaign estates. He said that it would be impos- 
sible for the Liberal Party, when they attained power, 
to do anything for these evicted tenants by direct action ; 
that it would be also impossible for the Irish Parliament, 
under the powers conferred, to do anything for them, 
and, flinging up his hands with a gesture of despair, he 
exclaimed: 'Having been to Tipperary, I do not know 
what to propose in regard to the matter/ I told him 
that this question was a limited one, and that I did not 
see that he need allow himself to be hampered by its 
future consideration; that, being limited, funds would 
be available from America and elsewhere for the sup- 
port of those tenants as long as might be necessary; that, 
of course, I understood it was a difficulty, but that it was 
a limited one, and should not be allowed to interfere with 
the general interests of the country. 

"I allude to this matter only because within the last 

161 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

few days a strong argument in many minds for my ex- 
pulsion has been that, unless the Liberals come into 
power at the next General Election, the Plan of Cam- 
paign tenants will suffer. As I have shown, the Lib- 
erals propose to do nothing for the Plan of Campaign 
tenants by direct action when they do come into power; 
but I am entitled to ask that the existence of these 
tenants, whom I have supported in every way in the 
past, and whom I shall continue to support in the fu- 
ture, shall not constitute a reason for my expulsion 
from Irish politics. I have repeatedly pledged myself to 
stand by these evicted tenants, and that they shall not 
be allowed to suffer, and I believe that the Irish people 
throughout the world will support me in this policy. 

"Sixteen years ago I conceived the idea of an Irish 
Parliamentary Party, independent of all English parties. 
Ten years ago I was elected the leader of an independent 
Irish Parliamentary Party. During these ten years that 
party has remained independent, and because of its in- 
dependence it has forced upon the English people the 
necessity of granting Home Rule to Ireland. I believe 
that party will obtain Home Rule only provided it re- 
mains independent of any English party. 

"I do not believe that any action of the Irish people 
in supporting me will endanger the Home Rule cause 
or postpone the establishment of an Irish Parliament; 
but even if the danger with which we are threatened 
by the Liberal Party of to-day were to be realised, I 
believe that the Irish people throughout the world would 
agree with me that postponement would be preferable 
to a compromise of our national rights by the accep- 
tance of a measure which would not realise the aspira- 
tions of our race." 



162 



THE DIVORCE CASE 

On November 18th, 1890, there was a meeting of 
the National League in Dublin. On the same day the 
following paragraph appeared in the London letter of 
the Freeman 9 s Journal: — 

"I have direct authority for stating that Mr. Parnell 
has not the remotest intention of abandoning either 
permanently or temporarily his position or his duties 
as leader of the Irish Parliamentary Party. This may 
be implicitly accepted as Mr. ParnelFs firm resolution, 
and perhaps by learning it in time the Pigottist Press 
may be spared the humiliation of indulging in a pro- 
longed outburst of useless vilification. In arriving at 
this determination, I need not say that Mr. Parnell is 
actuated exclusively by a sense of his responsibility to 
the Irish people, by whose suffrages he holds his public 
position, and who alone have the power or the right to 
influence his public action. The wild, unscrupulous, 
and insincere shriekings of t he Pig ottists on the plat- 
form and in the Press can and wilT do nothing to alter 
Mr. Parneirs resolve." 

Parnell wrote to me from London after the meeting 
in Committee Room 15. 

My own darling Wifie, — I have received your letter 
through Phyllis, and hope to return to Brighton to-night per 
last train and tell you all the news. Meanwhile I may say 
that I am exceedingly well, having had twelve hours' sleep 
last night. 

The meeting adjourned to-day till to-morrow at 12 or 1 
to consider an amendment moved by one of my side that 
Gladstone, Harcourt, and Morley's views should be obtained 
as to their action on certain points in my manifesto. 

Your Own King. 

December 3, 1890. 

163 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The following letters speak for themselves : — 

Parnell to Mr. William Redmond. 

My dear Willie, — Thanks very much for your kind 
letter, which is most consoling and encouraging. It did not 
require this fresh proof of your friendship to convince me 
that I have always justly relied upon you as one of the most 
single-minded and attached of my colleagues. — Yours very 
sincerely, Charles S. Parnell. 

Parnell to Dr. Kenny. 

Morrison's Hotel, Dublin. 

Saturday. 

My dear Doctor, — I shall be very much obliged if you 
can call over to see me this afternoon, as I am not feeling 
very well, and oblige, yours very truly, 

Charles S. Parnell. 

Don't mention that I am unwell to anybody, lest it should 
get into the newspapers. — C. S. P. 

To all his brothers and sisters, and, most of all, to 
his mother, Parnell was most generous and affectionate, 
and of that generosity and affectionate regard I have 
abundant proof. 

One of the last letters he wrote was to his mother. 

I am weary, dear mother, of these troubles, weary unto 
death; but it is all in a good cause. With health and the 
assistance of my friends I am confident of the result. The 
statements my enemies have so often made regarding my 
relations with you are on a par with the endless calumnies 
they shoot upon me from behind every bush. Let them pass. 
They will die of their own venom. It would indeed be dignify- 
ing them to notice their existence! 



164 



CHAPTER XIII 

A KING AT BAY 
" Vulneralus non victus." 

In December a vacancy occurred in Kilkenny, and, on 
December 9th, my King started for Ireland, and stayed 
with Dr. Kenny for the night in Dublin. Of the great 
meeting in the Rotunda I give Miss Katharine Tynan's 
description, because of all the eye- witnesses' accounts 
of it that I have kept, none gives the true glimpse of 
Parnell as she does. 

"It was nearly 8.30 when we heard the bands coming; 
then the windows were lit up by the lurid glare of thou- 
sands of torches in the street outside. There was a dis- 
tant roaring like the sea. The great gathering within 
waited silently with expectation. Then the cheering 
began, and we craned our necks and looked on eagerly, 
and there was the tall, slender, distinguished figure of 
the Irish leader making its way across the platform. I 
don't think any words could do justice to his reception. 
The house rose at him; everywhere around there was a 
sea of passionate faces, loving, admiring, almost wor- 
shipping that silent, pale man. The cheering broke out 
again and again; there was no quelling it. Mr. Parnell 
bowed from side to side, sweeping the assemblage with 
his eagle glance. The people were fairly mad with ex- 
citement. I don't think anyone o utside Ireland can 
understand what a charm Mr. Parnell hasjpr the Irish 



heart; that wonderful personality of his, his proud bear- 

165 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

ing, his handsome, strong face, the distinction of look 
which marks him more than anyone I have ever seen. 
All these are irresistible to the artistic Irish. 

"I said to Dr. Kenny, who was standing by me, 'He 
is the only quiet man here/ 'Outwardly,' said the keen 
medical man, emphatically. Looking again, one saw 
the dilated nostrils, the flashing eye, the passionate face; 
the leader was simply drinking in thirstily this immense 
love, which must have been more heartening than one 
can say after that bitter time in the English capital. 
Mr. Parnell looked frail enough in body — perhaps the 
black frock-coat, buttoned so tightly across his chest, 
gave him that look of attenuation; but he also looked 
full of indomitable spirit and fire. 

"For a time silence was not obtainable. Then Father 
Walter Hurley climbed on the table and stood with his 
arms extended. It was curious how the attitude silenced 
a crowd which could hear no words. 

"When Mr. Parnell came to speak, the passion within 
him found vent. It was a wonderful speech; not one 
word of it for oratorical effect, but every word charged 
with a pregnant message to the people who were listen- 
ing to him, and the millions who should read him. It 
was a long speech, lasting nearly an hour; but listened 
to with intense interest, punctuated by fierce cries against 
men whom this crisis has made odious, now and then 
marked in a pause by a deep-drawn moan of delight. 
It was a great speech — simple, direct, suave — with no 
device and no artificiality. Mr. Parnell said long ago, 

, ■ in a furious moment in the House of Commons, that he 
cared nothing for the opinion of the English people. One 

i remembered it now, noting his passionate assurances 

I to his own people, who loved him too well to ask him 

j questions." 

166 



A KING AT BAY 

During this meeting the anti-Parnellites took the op- 
portunity to seize Parneirs paper, United Ireland, and 
the offices. A witness's account of the incident con- 
tained in Mr. Barry O'Brien's "Life of Charles Stewart 
Parnell" appealed to me immensely, because this little 
affair was of intense interest to me, and all, or nearly 
all, I could get out of Parnell himself on the subject was 
a soft laugh and, "It was splendid fun. I wish I could 
burgle my own premises every day!" 

Something like this appears to have happened. The 
anti-Parnellite garrison was strongly entrenched in the 
offices of the newspaper — doors and windows all barred. 
The streets were filled with a crowd of Parnellites crying 
death and destruction on the enemy, and pouring in 
faster from the side streets. Men threading their way 
through the mass were distributing sticks and revolvers. 

Parnell had been apprised of the event at the meeting, 
and a pony-trap was waiting for him outside the Ro- 
tunda. He got into it with Dr. Kenny, and they dashed 
off to the scene of action. At the sight of their Chief 
the crowd went wild; cheers for Parnell and curses for 
his enemies filled the air. At full gallop the pony-trap 
dashed through the mass of people (which gave way as 
if by magic), and was brought up before the offices with 
a jerk that sent the horse sprawling on the ground. 
Parnell jumped out of the trap, sprang up the steps, and 
knocked loudly at the door of the offices. There was a 
dramatic moment of silence — the crowd hushed and 
expectant. Then Parnell quietly gave some orders to 
those nearest him. In a brief space they were off and 
back again with pick-axe and crowbar. Parnell wished 
to vault the area railings and attack the area door, but 
he was held back. So several of his followers dropped 
into the area, while Parnell himself attacked the front 

167 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

door with the crowbar. The door yielded, and he and 
many others rushed into the house. A second party 
came from the area, and the united force dashed up- 
stairs. The rest was a Homeric struggle between garri- 
son and besiegers, fought from staircase to staircase and 
story to story. At length the garrison was downed to 
the last man. A window of the second story was re- 
moved, and Parnell came out to his people. He had 
lost his hat, his hair was tumbled, his face was quite 
white, his eyes were filled with the wild joy of the battle. 
His face and clothes were powdered with dust and plas- 
ter. For a moment again the crowd was silent; then 
it burst into a roar. 

Parnell made a short speech, came down, got into 
the trap, and drove to the railway station. 

On the 11th, when he nominated Mr. Vincent Scully, 
he stayed at Kilkenny. That day he wrote to me that 
he was feeling ill, and his telegram of " good-night " was 
weary in tone. But the next day he wrote that he was 
feeling far better, and his letter was very hopeful of 
success. He insisted on returning to me every Saturday, 
if it was in any way possible, during these months of 
fighting, and going back to Ireland on the next evening, 
Sunday. I begged him to spare himself the fatigue of 
this constant journeying, but he could not rest away; 
so, in despair, I gave up the fight against my own de- 
sire to have him at home for even these few hours. 
This election lasted ten days. Polling took place on 
December 22, and that morning he telegraphed to me 
not to expect victory, so I knew he was sure of defeat 
long before the poll was declared. He returned to Dub- 
lin that night, and addressed a meeting outside the Na- 
tional Club. 

It was during one of these last meetings that some- 

168 



A KING AT BAY 

one in the crowd threw lime in the Chief's face. It has 
been said that the thing was a hoax, and that the sub- 
stance thrown was flour. It was not flour, but lime, 
and had not Parnell shut his eyes in time he would un- 
doubtedly have been blinded. As it was his eyes were 
not injured, and but for a tiny scar on the outer edge of 
his right eye he was not hurt. I well remember the 
awful hours I passed pacing up and down my room at 
Brighton waiting, waiting for news after seeing the morn- 
ing paper. He had telegraphed to me directly after 
the cowardly assault was made, but he could not send 
it himself as he could not leave his friends. The man 
to whom he gave the telegram for despatch boasted to 
his fellows that he had a message from Parnell, and in 
the crowd and scuffle it was taken from him; so it was 
not until mid-day, when my own telegram of inquiry 
reached him, that Parnell knew that I had not received 
his ; and by the time his reassuring message arrived I was 
nearly out of my mind. The newspapers had made the very 
most of the affair, and I thought my husband was blinded. 

At the end of December Mr. William O'Brien returned 
from America, but, as a warrant was out for his arrest, 
he could not return to Ireland. Much against his own 
wish Parnell went over to Boulogne to see him, as the 
Party were so anxious that he should go. He did not 
think that it would do any good, and, feeling ill, he hated 
undertaking the extra fatigue. He felt, too, that he 
would have to fight "all along the line" in Ireland, and 
continued the war without cessation, although he went 
over to Boulogne several times to hear what Mr. O'Brien 
had to say. He was, however, on good terms with O'Brien, 
and suggested him as leader of the Party in the event 
of his own resignation. The suggestion did not prove 
acceptable to the Party. 

169 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Throughout this time he occasionally attended the 
sittings of the House, and, on returning home one sad 
evening, he did not speak much after his first greeting. 
I felt that something had troubled him unusually, but 
forbore to worry him, knowing that he would tell me 
presently. After a while he turned to me, and all he 
said was, "O'Kelly has gone too." 

I did not answer in words, for my heart bled for him 
in this the only personal sorrow he had suffered in the 
disloyalty of his Party. Anger, scorn, and contempt, 
yes ! but this was the first and only blow to his affections. 
For the first time since that miserable and most cowardlv 
exhibition of treachery in Committee Room 15 there was 
a little break in his voice. They had been friends for so 
long, and had worked with each other in American and 
Irish politics so intimately. He had loved him, and now 
O'Kelly had "gone too." 

When Mr. Gladstone gave the word, and the insecure 
virtue of the country obeyed it, because it is a very 
shocking thing to be found out, the anti-Parnellites were 
extremely ingenious in inventing new forms of scurrility 
in connection with my supposed name. From one end 
of chivalrous Ireland to the other — urged on more es- 
pecially by a certain emotional Irish member of Parlia- 
ment — the name of "Kitty" O'Shea was sung and 
screamed, wrapped about with all the filth that foul 
minds, vivid imaginations, and black hatred of the aloof, 
proud Chief could evolve, the Chief whom they could 
not hurt save through the woman he loved! 

They hurt him now a little, it is true, but not very 
greatly. My husband said to me after the Kilkenny 
election, "It would really have hurt, my Queen, if those 
devils had got hold of youi; real name, my Queenie, or 
even the ' Katie ' or ' Dick ' that your relations and Willie 

170 



A KING AT BAY 

called you." And then I was glad, so very glad that 
the gallant company of mud-slingers had with one ac- 
cord leapt to the conclusion that those who love me called 
me "Kitty" because my name was Katharine. For me 
it was a little thing to bear for the man who loved me as 
never woman has been loved before, and the only thing 
that I could not have borne would have been the thought 
that one of those who hated him had pierced the armour 
of his pride and touched his heart. 

The conferences with Mr. William O'Brien resulted in 
his finally sending him the following letter: — 

My proposal now is: (1) That you should suggest to Mr. 
McCarthy to obtain an interview with Mr. Gladstone at 
Hawarden, and ask from him a Memorandum expressing the 
intentions of himself and his colleagues upon these views and 
details, as explained by the delegates in their interview with 
Mr. Gladstone on December 5th. (2) That Mr. McCarthy 
should transfer this Memorandum to your custody, and that 
if, after a consultation between yourself and myself, it should 
be found that its terms are satisfactory, I should forthwith 
announce my retirement from the chairmanship of the Party. 
(3) That the terms of this Memorandum should not be dis- 
closed to any other person until after the introduction of 
the Home Rule Bill, and not then unless this Bill failed to 
carry out those terms; but that if the Bill were satisfactory 
I should be permitted to publish the Memorandum after the 
passing of the former into law. I would agree that instead 
of adopting the limit of two years as the period in which the 
constabulary should be disarmed and turned into a civil force, 
and handed over to the Irish Executive, the term might be 
extended to five years; but I regard the fixing of some term 
of years for this in the Bill of the most vital importance. I 
also send you the enclosed copy of the clause of the BUI of 
1886 relating to the Metropolitan Police and Constabulary. 
I do not think it necessary to insist upon the charge for the 

171 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

latter during the period of probation being paid out of the 
Imperial funds, as I do not wish to increase Mr. Gladstone's 
difficulties. 

P. S. — It should be noted that Gladstone can scarcely re- 
fuse to communicate with Mr. McCarthy on these subjects, 
as in his letter to the delegates he stated that as soon as the 
question of the leadership of the Party was settled he would 
be in a position to open confidential communications again, 
and he has publicly acknowledged Mr. McCarthy's election 
as valid. 

On the 4th of January, 1891, Mr. O'Brien wrote, say- 
ing that he had given as much thought as he was able 
to the important proposal it contained. On a first read- 
ing of ParnelFs letter O'Brien thought he saw a dispo- 
sition to drop the objection to McCarthy as chairman. 
If so, the new proposal would seem to diminish the diffi- 
culties of conciliating English opinion. If not, the neces- 
sity which the Hawarden plan involved of employing 
McCarthy in a transaction so painful to himself per- 
sonally would seem to O'Brien to raise a formidable 
obstacle to that form of securing the guarantees desired. 
He had been trying to think of some other way, and 
when they met in Boulogne on Tuesday, he hoped to 
be able to submit it with sufficient definiteness to enable 
them to thrash it out with some prospect of an imme- 
diate and satisfactory agreement. Those who were bent 
on thwarting peace at any price were building great 
hopes upon delays or breakdowns of their Boulogne ne- 
gotiations; but he was beginning to entertain some real 
hope that with promptness and good feeling on both 
sides they might still be able to hit upon some agree- 
ment that would relieve the country from an appalling 
prospect, and that neither of them would have any reason 
to regret hereafter. 

178 



A KING AT BAY 

On January 5 Redmond telegraphed to Parnell that 
O'Brien had written to the latter the previous day, and 
asking that nothing should prevent Parnell meeting "us" 
on the morrow. 

On January 9 O'Brien telegraphed that McCarthy and 
Sexton would be with him that day, and that there were 
difficulties with D.* 

Again, on the 18th, from Boulogne, he wired that in- 
dications were favourable ; he presumed that there would 
be no objection to McCarthy's voice as to satisfactori- 
ness of assurances if obtained. 

Whereupon Parnell wired to Mr. O'Brien from Lime- 
rick : — 

While at all times willing to consult with McCarthy upon 
any points of special difficulty which may from time to time 
arise, I am obliged to ask that the terms of the Memorandum 
shall be adhered to, which provide that you and I shall be 
the sole and final judges. 

On January 30th O'Brien wired that he had just re- 
ceived materials for final decision. It was most impor- 
tant that Parnell should see them at once. If Parnell 
could cross to Calais or anywhere else that night, O'Brien 
would meet him with Dillon. 

On February 4th Parnell wrote to Dr. Kenny: — 

I went to Calais on Monday night to see O'Brien. He 
had received the draft of a letter proposed to be written and 
purporting to meet my requirements, but I found it of an 
illusory character, and think that I succeeded in showing him 
that it was so. He will endeavour to obtain the necessary 
amendments to the draft. 

♦Dillon. 
173 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The next day he sent the following letter to Mr. Gill: — 

My dear Gill,* — I have carefully considered the position 
created by the information conveyed to me by you yester- 
day as to the new proposals and demands of the Liberal 
leaders, and it appears to me to be a very grave one, and to 
add materially to the difficulties attending a peaceable solu- 
tion. You will remember that under the Memorandum of 
agreement arrived at between O'Brien and myself more than 
a month since at Boulogne it was provided that the judg- 
ment as to whether the intentions of Mr. Gladstone were in 
accordance upon certain vital points with the views expressed 
in that agreement was to be given by myself and O'Brien, 
acting in conjunction, and that I have since felt myself 
obliged to decline a proposal from O'Brien to add another per- 
son to our number for the performance of that duty. In 
addition, you are aware that last Tuesday I met O'Brien at 
Calais for the purpose of coming to a final decision with him 
as to the sufficiency of a draft Memorandum respecting the 
views of the Liberal leaders which he had obtained, and which, 
although at first sight it appeared to him to be sufficient, 
after a consultation with me was found to require considera- 
ble alteration and modification in order to secure the necessary 
guarantees regarding the vital points in question. 

You now inform me that a new condition is insisted upon 
for the continuance of further negotiations — viz., that the 
question of the sufficiency of the guarantee is decided upon 
by O'Brien, apart from me, and in conjunction with I know 
not whom, that he is to see the draft of the proposed public 

* statement, and that he must bind himself to accept it as 
satisfactory before it is published, while I am not to be per- 
mitted to see it, to judge of its satisfactory character, or to 
have a voice in the grave and weighty decision which O'Brien 

! and certain unknown persons were thus called upon to give 
on my behalf as well as his own. I desire to say that I fully 

*Mr. Gill was an Irish member of no particular attachment who proved 

useful as on intermediary. 

174 



A KING AT BAY 

recognise the candour which O'Brien has shown in this matter, 
and the absence of any disposition on his part to depart either 
from the spirit or the letter of our agreement without my 
knowledge or consent. It is unnecessary for me to enlarge 
upon the humiliating and disgraceful position in which this 
fresh attempt at exaction on the part of the Liberal leaders 
would seem intended to place me. It suffices to say that 
neither my own self-respect — nor, I am confident, that of 
the Irish people — would permit me to occupy it for a single 
moment. Besides this consideration, I could not, with any 
regard for my public responsibility and declarations upon 
the vital points in reference to which assurances are required 
surrender into unknown hands, or even into the hands of 
O'Brien, my right as to the sufficiency of those assurances 
and guarantees. But within the last twenty hours informa- 
tion of a most startling character has reached me from a 
reliable source, which may render it necessary for me to widen 
my position in these negotiations. It will be remembered 
that during the Hawarden communication the one point of 
the form upon which the views of the Liberal leaders were 
not definitely and clearly conveyed to me was that regard- 
ing the question of the retention of the Irish members at 
Westminster. It was represented to me that the unanimous 
opinion was in favour of permanently retaining a reduced 
number, 34, as the symbol of Imperial unity, but not with a 
view of affording grounds, occasions, or pretexts for Imperial 
interference in Irish national concerns, it being held most 
properly that the permanent retention of a large number would 
afford such grounds. 

But from the information recently conveyed to me, referred 
to above, it would appear that this decision has been recon- 
sidered, and that it is now most probable that the Irish mem- 
bers in their full strength will be permanently retained. This 
prospect, following so closely upon the orders of the Pall Mall 
Gazette that it must be so, is ominous and most alarming. 

In 1886 the second reading of the Home Rule Bill, as I 

175 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

can prove by documentary evidence, was lost because the 
Liberal leaders declined till too late to agree to the retention 
of any Irish members in any shape or for any purpose. This 
resolve was formed because the Irish Party from 1880 to 1885 
have proved their independence, courage, and steadiness on 
many a hard-fought field, and it was felt necessary to get rid 
of them at any cost. But the majority of the party of to- 
day having lost their independence and proved their devo- 
tion to the Liberal leaders, it is considered desirable to keep 
jthem permanently at Westminster for the purpose of English 
^Radicalism, and as a standing pretext for the exercise of the 
veto of the Imperial Parliament over the legislation of the 
Irish body. 

I refrain at present from going further into the matter, 
but will conclude by saying that so long as the degrading con- 
dition referred to at the commencement of this letter is in- 
sisted upon by the Liberal leaders, I do not see how I can be 
a party to the further progress of the negotiations, — My 
dear Gill, yours very truly, Chas. S. Parnell. 



Other letters to Mr. Gill explain themselves : — 

February 6, 1891. 

My dear Gill, — I have your letter of last night, and 
note that you say that the first part of mine to you of yester- 
day is founded on a misunderstanding which you can remove. 
Although I cannot see where there is any room on my part 
for misunderstanding the information which you conveyed, I 
shall be very glad if it should turn out as you say, and in 
that case, of course, the negotiations could be resumed. Will 
you, then, kindly write and explain what the misunder- 
standing was, and how you think it can be removed, as I 
fear it may not be possible for me to see you at the House 
of Commons this evening? — Yours very truly, 

Chas. S. Parnell. 
176 



A KING AT BAY 

February 7, 1891. 

My dear Gill, — I am writing O'Brien by this evening's 
post upon the subject of our conversation on Wednesday, 
and for the present perhaps it would be better that the nego- 
tiations should be conducted by correspondence between him- 
self and me. As regards your note just received, I am sorry 
that I cannot agree with you that it gives at all an accurate 
account of the information you then conveyed to me, although, 
while you expressly stated the conditions, new to me, of the 
Liberal leaders, I agree that you did not say that you spoke to 
me on behalf of them, or at their request, nor did I so inti- 
mate in my letter of Thursday. — Sincerely yours, 

Chas. S. Parnell. 

On February 10th he wrote thus to Mr. William 
O'Brien : — 

February 10, 1891. 

My dear O'Brien, — I have received your kind notes of 
the 8th and 9th instant, and I fully join with you in the 
expression regarding the unhappy situation that would be 
created if the negotiations were to be broken off owing to 
any misunderstanding. But I have been much desirous since 
Wednesday of ascertaining the nature of the alleged misun- 
derstanding, with a view to its removal, and up to the present 
have entirely failed in obtaining any light, either from your 
letters or those of Gill. Perhaps, however, I can facilitate 
matters by relating as clearly as possible what it was that 
fell from the latter at our second interview on Wednesday, 
which gave rise to my letter of Thursday. You will remember 
that, as requested by your telegram of Friday week, advising 
me that you had obtained the materials for a final decision, I 
met you at Calais on Monday week for the purpose of join- 
ing you in coming to a decision as to whether the intentions 
of Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues were in accordance with 
the views expressed in my original Memorandum of agree- 

177 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

ment with you. You then showed me a Memorandum which 
you stated was the substance of a public letter which Mr. 
Gladstone was willing to write, conveying the assurance re- 
garding the questions of the constabulary and the land. You 
seemed of opinion that such a letter in such terms would 
satisfy my conditions. But I was obliged to differ from you, 
and hoped that I had been so fortunate as to convince you 
of the reasonable character of my objections, for you asked 
me to amend the Memorandum in such a way as to cause it 
to carry out my views on the subject of the constabulary. 
This was done, and it was arranged that I should meet Gill 
in London the next day for the purpose of further consider- 
ing the land branch, and to confirm that portion referring 
to the constabulary after reference to the statutes. It was 
at this interview that the origin of the present trouble arose. 
In speaking of the future course of the negotiations, I under- 
stood Gill to state distinctly that the Liberal leaders required 
to be assured that you would be satisfied with their proposed 
declaration before they made it, and that I was not to see 
the Memorandum or know the particulars of the document 
upon which your judgment was to be given.. I assumed that 
you would receive a Memorandum as at Calais, on which 
you would be required to form and announce your judgment 
apart from me. I do not know whether I am entitled to put 
you any questions, but if you think not, do not hesitate to 
decline to answer them. Are you expected to form your 
judgment on the sufficiency of the proposed assurances before 
they are made public? If so, what materials and of what 
character do you expect to receive for this purpose? And 
will you be able to share with me the facilities thus afforded 
to you, so that we may, if possible, come to a joint decision? 
Is it true, as indicated by a portion of your letter of the 
8th, that you have already formed an affirmative opinion as 
to the sufficiency of the Memorandum you showed to me at 
Calais? I have not time at present to advert to what I con- 
sider the great change produced in the situation by several 

178 



A KING AT BAY 

of the pastoral letters of the members of the hierarchy just 
published. They create great doubts in my mind as to whether 
the peace we are struggling for is at all possible, and as to 
whether we are not compelled to face even greater and larger 
issues than those yet raised in this trouble. — Yours very 
truly, Chas. S. Parnell. 

After the negotiations with Messrs. O'Brien and Dillon 
were brought to an unsatisfactory conclusion my hus- 
band returned home to me, and, in telling me of the re- 
sult of his tiring journey, remarked: "Ah, well, they 
(O'Brien and Dillon) are both to be out of the way for 
a bit." 

They were both arrested on their return to Ireland, 
and sentenced to some months' imprisonment. 

Parnell had always found Messrs. O'Brien and Dillon 
had a depressing effect upon him, as he said it was so 
hard to keep them to the difficulties of the moment, 
while they were so eagerly passing on to the troubles 
of to-morrow. 

****** 

On 22nd April, 1891, Mr. Frederick Kerley wrote from 
10, Broad Court, Bow Street, W. C, to Mr. Thomson, 
to say that he had succeeded that day in serving Mr. 
Parnell with a copy of the Judge's Order, which Mr, 
Thomson had handed to him on the evening of the 20th 
instant. He saw Mr. Parnell at 7.5 p. m. pass through 
the barrier on to the Brighton platform at Victoria 
Station. He walked by his side and, addressing him, 
said, "Mr. Parnell, I believe?" Parnell replied, "Yes." 
He said he was desired to hand him that paper, at the 
same time handing him the copy, when the following con- 
versation ensued: 

Parnell: "What is it?" 

179 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Kerley: "It is a Judge's Order/ * 

P.: "Oh, it is the costs." 

K.: "Yes, it is. That is a copy, this is the original, 
and the signature of Mr. Justice Butt," and Kerley 
showed the original to him. 

P.: "Oh, very well." 

K.: "This is Mr. Wontner's card, who is the solicitor 
in the matter." 

Mr. Parnell took the card and said, "Thank you." 

It had all been done very quietly. No one saw what 
was done, and Parnell was not subjected to the slightest 
annoyance, and he did not appear to be the least an- 
noyed. Kerley did not enclose the original, as he was 
afraid to trust it through the post, but would hand it 
to Mr. Thomson personally. 

WONTNERS, 19 LUDGATE HlLL, E. C. 

Wired 10 a. m., 23 April, '91. 

Copy Order costs P. served personally last evening. Letter 
follows. 



180 



CHAPTER XIV 



CAPTAIN o'SHEA's LETTERS 



" Tw the talent of our English nation, 
Still to be plotting some new reformation." — G. Chapman. 

21 Old Broad Street, London, E. C, 

March 31, 1882. 

My Dick,* — I got your telegram, and will do nothing till 
I hear again about the shares. I did not intend to attend 
the general meeting of the bank, but Sandeman came and 
brought me with him. It was very satisfactory. 

A great intrigue last night. Walter, the proprietor of the 
Times, was to have told with Marriott. Finding the Gov- 
ernment would have a better majority than was expected, 
he wrote a note at 11.15 to Marriott saying friends of whose 
judgment he had a high opinion thought it would be bad for 
the cause that he should tell Mr. Winn, the Opposition Whip, 
and Marriott then asked me to tell. I felt, of course, that 
the Government would never forgive me; still it might do 
well in Clare, and they are a wretched lot, Gladstone and 
Co. 

I suggested Peter Taylor, Sir Tollemache Sinclair, or Joe 
Co wen in the order named, and after much difficulty I finally 
got off. 

The Government were greatly elated by 39. 

Rozenraad will not be managing director of the bank. He 
wants to teach me details, he says, and propose me. 

Botsie. 

*Captain O'Shea's pet name for me. 

181 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

House of Commons, 

May 1, 1882. 

My Dick, — Lord Arthur Hill has given notice that he will 
ask Forster to-morrow whether there is any truth in the state- 
ment in the Times to-day. 

I met C* at Euston, and drove with him to the Board of 
Trade. I then attended a meeting of Shaw, Dickson, M. 
Henry and Co., and they propounded a scheme for arrears. 
I had an appointment with C, who had meantime been at 
the Cabinet Council, in his room after questions. He said 
that for the moment he had absolutely nothing to say to me 
only to impress upon me that if a row ever occurred and an 
explanation was called for we were agreed that no negotia- 
tions had taken place between us, but only conversations. 
As to the answer F.f was to give to-morrow, I observed that 
F. was a duffer if he couldn't get out of that much, that he 
had plenty of practice in answering questions, but C. replied 
he hadn't improved much. 

I am to stay about here to-night, but I doubt the Govern- 
ment allowing C. to say much more to me at present. G.J will 
make his statement to-morrow at 9; I will try to run down 
to Eltham if possible in the afternoon, unless I hear you are 
taking the Chicks anywhere. 

I am getting quite hopeless, and the dates of payments 
are staring me in the face. Your Boysie. 

House of Commons, 

July 20, 1882. 

My Dick, — Sir John Lubbock sat next me on one side 
and Miss Rath bone on the other. Sir John is very interest- 
ing. Cotes, the Whip, was there. He said there was much 
rumour at Brooks' about Forster's re-entering the Cabinet. 
I should think this is impossible. It would finish the Govern- 
ment. I think Chamberlain would have known. On Mon- 
day night he told me he believed the rumour to be a d d lie. 

^Chamberlain. fForster. {Gladstone. 

182 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

Afterwards went to Sir J. McKenna's. It was very funny 
indeed. The Boys, Healy, T. P. O'Connor. 

Chamberlain not in the House to-day. To-morrow I dine 
with Sir William Hart Dyke (damnation on a volcano kind 
of life), Saturday to Alfred Cohen's till Monday. 

I hear nothing about my people. I dare say I shall see 
you somewhere to-morrow if this Bill gets through. I con- 
stantly go to see if there is a telly. Your Boysie. 

House of Commons, 
Tuesday, August 1, 1882. 

My Dick, — Chamberlain must think me an ass, or Par- 
nell a knave, and I dare say both. I have twice telegraphed 
to Morrison's Hotel to-day and no answer. 

The Lords swear they will stick to their amendments. The 
Government will, on the other hand, stick to their Bill pure 
and simple, and risk all by it. 

If the Irish Vote comes over to assist them on Thursday. 

C. has just asked me whether I have had a telegram (12.30). 

Your Boysie. 

The memorial mentioned in the following letter was 
for the reprieve of a young man, Francis Hymer, who 
was condemned to death (and subsequently hanged) for 
shooting a man. There was no direct evidence against 
him, and Captain O'Shea got much support in the effort 
for his reprieve. The young man was a small "gentle- 
man farmer" and a very distant connection of Captain 
O'Shea's. 

Shelbourne Hotel, Dublin, 

August 26, 1882. 

My Dick, — I have been to the Viceregal Lodge with the 
memorial. Lord Spencer said that in so grave a matter, and 
one in which such a momentous responsibility lies on him, it 

183 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

would not do to discuss the matter, but that the matter would 
be fully weighed, etc., etc., etc. 

Yesterday I was for a long time with Trevelyan. It was 
funny to see his three boys playing cricket in the grounds 
of his lodge with constabulary sentinels at each corner. The 
lodges are charming places, but I have not been in the Under- 
Secretary's. I tried to get a photograph of it yesterday, but 
I failed. I tellied* I thought it better to say nothing to P.f 
I see G. O. M. got back to town yesterday, but I dare say 
he smells a rat and will not see you yet awhile. I am very 
low about everything, and your letter is dreadful, and I don't 
know who Mitchell is. 

It is dreadful work here, and the weather is beastly. How- 
ever, Lady Corrigan has sent a messenger to beg of me to 
come and dine this evening at Killney. The house is next to 
the Fitzgeralds'. 

I am greatly afraid the G. O. M. will leave us in the lurch. 

Mr. Gray says he will have full revenge on the Govern- 
ment. They ought to let him out. 

Great love to chicks. Your Boysie. 

Dublin, 

August 81, 1882. 

My Dick, — I am longing to get home. No one knows 1 
am writing, so say nothing in your letter about it to my 
people. Great numbers of inquiries, but Mr. Parnell, although 
in next street, never sent. P for pig! Gout come in old 
place, not bad. Dearest love to chicks. Great many tele- 
grams. Youb Boysie. 

Am all right, but very helpless for present. 

Sunday. 

My Dick, — My arm is getting much better of the sprain, 
but I cannot write much yet. I have had a better day to-day 
all round. A great many people are constantly calling and 

*Telegraphed. jP&rnelL 

184 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

writing. I hear that Mr. Parnell is gone to England. I 
merely say he never took the trouble to send a message or 
write a line. I saw your letter to Aunt Mary to-day, and 
one from Gerard. I am quite satisfied with fish, especially 
as I don't want the gout to go to my arm. Nice note from 
Fawcett. Also from Harcourt. Nothing from Chamberlain. 
John Morley has been with me to-day for a couple of hours. 
I hope to see Trevelyan to-morrow. I must write to chicks, 
and it is still laborious. Your Boysie. 

(Captain O'Shea had broken his arm, having been 
thrown out of a jaunting car in Dublin.) 

Newport House, Newport, Co. Mayo, 

September 29, 1882. 

My Dick, — Yes, I am afraid that the Grand Old Humbug 
is gammoning us. It is very handy of him to be able to put 
the claims on Lord Spencer's shoulders. Of course, Lord 
Spencer would not stand out one moment against the G. O. M/s 
real wish. 

I wrote to Mr. P. about his conference, but he has of course 
not answered my letter. Perhaps it will be as well to wait 
to try and frighten G. O. M. (which I am afraid would now 
be a difficult job) till I have seen P. 

I have £100 coming due on October 17th, £300 on Novem- 
ber 13th, and £300 on December 3rd at the National Bank. 
I must go to Limerick immediately. 

The enclosed from Ellard is rather humbug. 

I hope to leave this on Tuesday. It is a fearful journey, 
because I cannot get on to a car from Claremorris to Tuam, 
and I believe I must go to Dublin and thence down to Lim- 
erick, two days' journey. I am sorry we cannot manage the 
bank any longer. You see how it will be getting on. I 
think I told you about George Ds. being flush of stuff and 
my borrowing. I don't see any way out of it at all, and 
believe the end is at hand. Youb Boysie. 

185 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Shelbourne Hotel, Dublin, 

October 17, 1882. 

My Dick, — I was at the Castle this morning and saw 
Trevelyan about various things, and P.'s* complaints as to 
the unfair exercise of the Crimes Act in various places. He 
of course admitted me at once and was very civil. I then 
went to see the Assistant Inspector General of Constabulary. 

As I wanted to see Jenkinson on a matter of extra police 
force in Limerick the Assistant Inspector General sent down 
my card by his messenger. A reply came up that Mr. J. was 
engaged with the Inspector of Constabulary for Limerick. 
He kept me waiting an hour. In the meanwhile the Assis- 
tant Inspector General gave me the opinion of the heads of 
departments on Jenkinson. They call him "His Majesty 
the Lion of Pride." (He was in the Indian Service.) He 
knows nothing whatever of the country and assumes the 
command of everything, meddling and muddling all, but is 
an immense favourite with Lord Spencer. They say at the 
Castle, however, that he can scarcely get Burke's place, it 
would be too glaring. The fact is nothing is too glaring. 

I wonder if J. knows anything. 

I wish you could get Mattf to let me 1 A. M.J very cheap. 
I cannot understand why he lives in Jermyn Street. 

Gout bad enough, wrist greatly swollen. Journeys deferred, 
should like to leave Friday morning so as to worry P.§ on 
Thursday if his convention goes in on Wednesday. Will go 
to see him by and by. Your B. 

Shelbourne Hotel, Dublin, 

October 17, 1882. 
I forgot to say that Canon O'Brien of Athenry writes in 
Freeman that it was not the Archbishop of Tuam who for- 
bade the priests to attend the meeting at Athenry, but his 

♦Mr. Parnell. 
fMy nephew, Sir Matthew Wood. JNo. 1 Albert M^ ^ng 

§Mr. Parnell. 

186 



\ 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

refusal to go was caused by Mr. Watt Hain's not having 
placed before him the programme for approval. 

Of course this is mere equivocation. Your W. 

On August 2 and 15, 1883, Chamberlain wrote to 
Willie with reference respectively to certain Bills and 
praised Parnell's perfect loyalty. On January 30 of the 
following year we find him giving Willie his opinions on 
the Irish Land question and doubting if much would be 
done until the Franchise question were settled. The 
next letter which comes to my hand is from Mr. Childers, 
and it also is about the land. He complains that what 
the Land Act concedes — an advance from the Treasury 
to the landlords — is very different from what the Irish 
want — an advance to the tenant himself. The obvious 
difference being that in the former case it was by no 
means certain that the tenant got the money. It is 
plain from these letters that Willie was in constant 
communication with Chamberlain, Gladstone, and (di- 
rectly and indirectly) with Trevelyan. 

Limerick, 
October, 20, 1884. 

My Dick, — I am so absolutely done up that it is impos- 
sible to write much. It is very doubtful whether the game 
is worth the candle. 

However, the Fenians have now shown such an extraor- 
dinary support that, as they themselves say, there will be 
murder in the Co. Clare if I am opposed. 

It took me all my time with some of them to allow a vote 
of confidence in Parnell to be put to the meeting yesterday. 
It was a terribly wet day, but the "flower of the flock" came 
from immense distances, although no public announcement 
was made. The attendance of some of my "friends" ren- 
dered it impossible for the priests to be present, but they 

187 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

showed their feeling towards me by harbouring me directly 
the show was over, and giving me an excellent dinner. Not 
that I have eaten 2 lb. of meat since I left Dublin, and I 
should have been in pieces in another three or four days. 
The thing, although it is doubtful whether worth doing at 
all, as you will be able to judge when I see you, has been 
very thoroughly done. 

My absence has enabled my enemies to triumph at the Bank. ] 

I leave to-morrow and dine with Father Healy at Bray, \ 

Lord Justice Barry, etc., etc. I shall try to rest absolutely | 

on Wednesday and come over on Thursday. i 

Youb Boysie. 

There are various matters mentioned in a letter from 
Chamberlain of November 4, 1884, but it seems to have 
been written to let out his anger that the Irish had sup- 
ported Lord Randolph Churchill in the House. But The 
O' Gorman Mahon received the benefit of a slap on the 
back for having "voted straight/ ' 

Shelbourne Hotel, 
Tuesday, December 15, 1884. 

My Dick, — Another "Cousin" has turned up to-day who 
must be as old as Methuselah. Everyone said at any rate 
he must be dead. 

It is provoking beyond expression. Maria expresses her in- 
tense dislike of these relations in several of her letters. 

I am wonderfully popular in this country amongst all the 
respectable people and amongst the Fenians. What a man I 
should be to take up the "Small Farmers* and Labourers' 
League"! In six months the present "Boys" would be scut- 
tling for their lives. 

There is immense distress in the country — no employment 
for the labourers; the farmers, instead of working, reading 
United Ireland and shouting for Home Rule at meetings. 
Home Rule for them — meaning their farms for nothing. 

188 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

Credit being stopped everywhere, at the banks, by the whole- 
sale firms and down to, and by, the village shopkeepers. Crime 
is being re-established. The other night near Derryneveigh* 
a party fired into a house. The wife was giving her two 
little children supper; a bullet lodged in her leg. 

I think that the Constabulary are beginning to feel the 
general disorganisation, wondering if something is really going 
to happen, and they "don't see" things. 

There is an awful load of responsibility on anybody who, 
for private purposes, prevents things being settled. 

Wait till the labourers learn their power and go in for the 
plunder. Your B. 

I was sitting with Taming to-day when the telegram arrived 
announcing that the Boys were out last night near Rathkeale, 
County Limerick, half killing a farmer who had paid rent. 

A letter from Chamberlain, dated December 17th, 
and addressed to "Mr. W. H. Duignan," is extremely 
interesting. Having recapitulated what his correspon- 
dent had told him of the latter's experiences in Ireland, 
and of the persistence of Nationalist sentiment, Cham- 
berlain went on to analyse the meaning of the word 
Nationalist, and to lead up step by step to his proposal 
of a National Board for Ireland to sit at Dublin, which 
was afterwards shelved by Gladstone in favour of an 
Irish Parliament. It is plain from this letter that Cham- 
berlain as a Radical was not a Home Ruler in the wid- 
est sense, and even then refused to recognise Ireland as 
a separate people. 

London, 

Wednesday, 1 a. m. 

My Dick, — I have just written to Mr. Parnell to say that 
I shall be here at 12 o'clock, and shall wait for him. I have 

*Captain O'Shea had some property at Derryneveigh — farms and 
grassland. 

189 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

a communication of the most urgent and important character 
from C* The latter wanted me at twelve to-morrow, but it 
became too pressing, and he asked me to come to his room 
at twelve to-night instead. It is too long to write, but telly, 
and I can come to A. M. at any time during the afternoon 
and tell you all about it. Your B. 

Much more important than Rein. 

Mr. Parnell did not think it well to keep this appoint- 
ment, as he distrusted proposals coming from this quar- 
ter as to Irish affairs. 

London, 
January 9, 1885. 

My Dick, — Colonel Sandeman did not come until the 7.45 
train. He returns to Hay ling on Monday. I propose to go 
with him until Wednesday. 

On Thursday I have the appointment with Chamberlain. 
But you see that Parnell is inveighing against the Land Courts 
and promising the dupes " Liberty " in the immediate future, 
so he appears to have altogether shifted from common-sense 
again. 

This is the Reign of Rant again, and what is one to think 
of a fellow who acts thus in the midst of negotiation? 

Tell Norah I shall come down early to-morrow to spend 
her birthday with you all. Your B. 

Nothing from Madrid. 

1 Albert Mansions, London, S. W. 

My Dick, — Just back from Heneage. Mr. Parnell has not 
come. 

It is impossible to convey what C. told me to-day by letter, 
and it is important you should know it directly. Sebag sends 
a postcard (to save |d.), which I enclose. 

•Chamberlain 
190 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

I shall come down to Pope Street by the train reaching 
that station at 12.22. Please send the young ladies to meet 
me. Your B. 

The following note from Parnell explains why the 
appointment was not kept: — 

Thursday. 

My dear O'Shea, — I have been in bed for the last week 
with a bad cold, and have only been able to get out to-day 
for the first time. 

Will call back to see if you have returned about six or a 
quarter to six. — Yours truly, Chas. S. Parnell. 

1 Albert Mansions, London, S. W., 

January 19, 1885. 

My Dick, — I have been feeling wretched all day, but I 
had to write the enclosed twice. I telegraphed to Mr. Par- 
nell to Avondale and Morrison's Hotel last night to telegraph 
back where to post a letter to him this evening, but he hasn't, 
so I have sent it to Morrison's Hotel on chance. 

Please post the enclosed by the 10 o'clock post to Chamber- 
lain. Seal with wax. 

I wonder whether you are coming to-morrow. 

Nothing from Madrid, but I doubt whether we could ex- 
pect anything. Your Boysie. 

1 Albert Mansions, London, S. W., 

Monday night, 1885. 

My Dick, — I think I must ask you to come up to-morrow. 
Broadbent thinks me very ill. As far as I can judge, he 
thinks my heart affected. 

He has ordered an old-fashioned mustard poultice imme- 
diately to my foot. I suppose to try to get the gout thoroughly 
into it. 

He says I am in a very low state. 

191 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

If you can come put on the lightest clothes you have got 
and drive up. If you can bring the little girls I should be 
very glad. 

I feel very ill. I went to the House this afternoon. Lord 
R. Churchill has laid down as one of his conditions to Lord 
Salisbury that Sir S. N. should not be Leader of the House 
of Commons, but Hicks-Beach. 

He divided the House against an arrangement made at 
Lord S.'s suggestion and assented to by Sir S. Northcote. I 
don't think Lord S. will be able to form an administration. 

Come if you can. Care killed the cat and may kill mel 
this time. ' 

Monday night. 

My Dick, — I had an hour with Card. Manning at his 
house this evening. He was very anxious to see me. 

To-night he writes to Rome that I informed him that only 
one member of the Cabinet, Lord Granville, opposes the nomi- 
nation of Dr. Walsh as Archbishop of Dublin, while several 
are active supporters of it and the rest. 

He talked also a good deal about the self-government ques- 
tion, and he was most charming, came downstairs, and ac- 
companied me to the door. — Yours, W. 

{Telegram.) 

March 2, 1885. 

From O'Shea to Mrs. O'Shea, Eltham, Kent. 

Telegraph how are. If you see Gladstone to-day tell him 
how Grosvenor annoyed me about post offices. Here after 
two. 

1 Albert Mansions, London, S. W. 

My Dick, — I had better come and talk the thing over 
early to-morrow. I shall telly by what train I shall come to 
Pope Street. 

To-day C* promised me the Chief Secretaryship on the^ 
formation of the Government after the election. i; 

^Chamberlain. 
192 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

He would, while holding his own office (probably Secretary 
of State for the Home Department), help me in the matter. 

This is an enormous thing, giving you and the Chicks a 
very great position. 

Have you seen the extract from United Ireland* in the 
evening papers? Of course, it will strike C. and D.f as a 
piece of bad faith; and no doubt it is. — Yours, O'S. 

House of Commons Library, 

March 17, 1885. 

My Dick, — Montagu came here at 11 o'clock, and I intro- 
duced him to Chamberlain. 

Previously C. told me that much had occurred since yester- 
day, and that if an arrangement could be made to get the 
Redistribution Bill and the Crimes Bill quickly into law the 
Government, who are not anxious to bring the Session to an 
end too quickly, might bring in Local Government Bills, 
including one for Ireland, on the basis of the proposals which 
I handed C. in January. 

I have just seen P., J but he appears to funk making a 
treaty. It is too bad, as it is a great chance, especially as it ft 
would probably allow of my being Chief Secretary in thef J 
next Parliament. He says he will think over it, but he is 
unable, or unwilling, to face difficulties. 

Montagu told me not to write anything, but to consult a 
solicitor; so I shall go to Ashurst Morris and Co. to-morrow. 
In the meanwhile he will see Sebag and prevent anything 
being done to-morrow. Your B. 

C. has just asked me to postpone going for a day so as to 
let him know "P.'sJ mind." He hasn't much, but I tellied 
to-night that I should be in Madrid by Friday. 

Madrid, 
April 2, 1885. 
My Dick, — It was very stupid of the Direct Spanish to 

*ParnelTs paper. fChamberlain and Dilke. JParnell. 

193 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

send the telly to Albert Mansions. I am very sorry to hear 
that your chest is still troubling you, and I am afraid that as 
long as you have to cross the park in bad weather you cannot 
be safe. Anything is better than making yourself ill. Aunt 
is certainly very unreasonable. 

I have been expecting a telegram from Bailey Hawkins 
all the morning to say that the arrangements are completed 
for the £200,000 deposits. It is very tiresome work and diffi- 
cult, too, to keep the persons interested here quiet. 

It was a lovely morning. I went to San Isidro to the Mass 
of the Knights of Malta. They looked very grand in their 
uniforms, some in white, others in black cloak according to 
their section of the order. Great red crosses embroidered on 
the white cloaks, white crosses on the black. There were 
fourteen of them. The church was hung with banners of the 
Order and the names of Ascalon and other great battles of 
the Crusades. The music very fine. There has been a very 
heavy shower since. 

I see by the morning papers that Gayarre sang in the 
cathedral at Seville yesterday, and that it was difficult to 
restrain the faithful from applauding him. 

If Aunt accuses me of ™t*nY?jr°v™ ynu ran truthfully 

tell her that my sister's illness was an immense, expense to 

me. This hotel is simply ruinous, and I never have anything 

"but Is. 6d. wine. I must have a sitting-room to transact 

business. Youk B. 

Madrid, 

April 10, 1885. 

My Dick, — After an immense amount of trouble and 
negotiation the Prime Minister* agreed to all that the Lon- 
don people required, even what I told you was unreasonable. 
This was the night before last. But the Minister of the 
Colonies objects, and there is a crisis in the Ministry. Cano- 
vas wishes to get rid of him; the question is whether Canovas, 

*Of Spain. 
194 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

whose power has been greatly weakened, will have the cour- 
age to go to the King with the resignation of the Minister 
of the Colonies, or whether he will dread the King's possible 
answer: "You may as well all resign and have done with it." 
Martos seems to fear that Canovas will not have the pluck. 
Well, perhaps it does not matter much, because when I was 
at the Ministry yesterday the telegram announcing the at- 
tack of the Russians on Pendjeh arrived and was shown me. 
I expect to hear important news to-night, and I do not stop 
working on account of the rumours of war. I have no doubt 
all would be right with regard to the caution money. 

I am sure you did a dangerous thing in taking such a drive 
to fetch Bader. You see, he was sure not to come after all. 
From his letter I should think your lung quite as dangerous 
as Aunt's cold. 

I see by the Standard of Wednesday, just come, that Mr. 
Whiteside is dead — I have sent a telegram to Miss White- 
side. 

You see I have done everything mortal could do about 
the Cuban business, and it will be hard if after so much suc- 
cess one's efforts should be thrown away. Monpribat has 
just come up from Seville. It was chokeful for Holy Week, 
but the weather very bad. General Armas is very suspicious 
of Martos, but he was always a conspirator. 

I think I shall telly to-morrow and get away, but I greatly 
fear Bank and great bother in London. Your B. 

House of Commons, 

Thursday night. 

My Dick, — There is to be a meeting of Cabinet Ministers 
at Spencer's house to-morrow at 11. 

C. and D.* think it certain that the Government will go 
out. 

If Lord S. were alone he would perhaps give way, being 
really a weak creature, but, Lord Hartington being with him, 

•Chamberlain and Dilke. 
195 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

they think he is sure to stand fast. These will take Lord 
Selborne and Lord Carlingford. 

If the Whigs win, C. and D. would resign, and Shaw-Lefevre 
and Trevelyan would go. 

Just called again to C.'s* room. Youb B. 

House of Commons, 

May 1, 1885. 

My Dick, — I have been expecting to hear all day from 
you. It appears that Gladstone is very strongly in favour 
of our solution, and to C.'s* surprise Hartington did not re- 
ject the proposal offhand as was expected. The final deter- 
mination was to take two or three days for reflection. 

I wish Lord Spencer would go out. I suppose I told you 
that the Cardinal has power to assure Parnell and the Gov- 
ernment of the full support of the Catholic Church in case 
of their taking up the Co. and Central Board Government 
Bill. 
\ I am holding out against the bank, but only by the skin 
of my teeth, and it cannot continue many hours. Your B. 

I hope if you are coming up to-morrow you will lunch at 
Albert Mansions — or if not send me the chicks, and we would 
wait; that is if you had not been to see Mr. G.f to-day, as I 
have no word. I have nothing to do to-morrow, or I could 
come down for the day? Breakfast with C. Sunday morning. 

May 4, 1885. 

My Dick, — I have just returned from Dilke, who tells me 
that peace is certain, on the exact terms stated in the Daily 
News of Saturday. 

I find a telegram from Ashurst Morris and Co., asking me 
to go to see them, so I have telegraphed in Hall's name that 
he has orders to open telegrams this morning and telegraph; 
but is sure I cannot be back in town until late. This is to 
gain another day. 

"Chamberlain. fGUdstone. 

196 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

It is impossible to go on. The Cuban business must take time. 
The reason I am anxious about the Local Self-Government 
Scheme is that if Chamberlain has power, which I think he will 
in the next Parliament, he will offer me the Chief Secretaryship, 
or the equivalent position if the name is abolished, if the boys 
will let me have it. Gladstone ought not to know this. 

Please let me know by the first post whether I am to take 
tickets for the conjurer for Wednesday. To-morrow I shall 
be all day on the Shannon Navigation Select Committee. 

Your B. 

House of Commons, 
4.30 p. m., Friday, May 8, 1885. 

My Dick, — After questions I am going to bed. I am 
feeling very ill and worried. 

As for to-morrowT T~can do anything you like. I shall 
have to call on C* about eleven, as usual, but that will not 
take more than a quarter of an hour. He generally sees me 
twice a day now. The same on Sunday, unless he goes to 
Birmingham, which he tells me is unlikely this week; otherwise 
I could have come both days to Eltham, if more convenient 

Mr. Parnell is very unsatisfactory. He told me last night, 
with a sort of wave of chivalry, that I might convey to Cham- 
berlain that he didn't hold them to the bargain; that they 
were free to compromise with their comrades if they chose. 
He does not much care for anything except the vague and 
wild politics which have brought him so much money. 

I do not see how the Ministry can sustain the shock of 
next week. G.f will be glad, I fancy, of the chance of pri- 
vate life. It will be interesting to see what he will do for 
us, or offer. Youk B. 



i 



1 Albert Mansions, London, S. W., 

May 80, 1885. Friday night. 
My Dick, — Dilke on arrival sent for me. Nothing ar- 

*Chamberlain. fGladstone. 

197 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

rived at. Hartington was quite well when he arrived, but 
put out owing to the conversation at dinner. Walker was 
at table, and whenever Lord H.* appealed to him with re- 
gard to the speech to be delivered in the North for support 
against Dilke's arguments Walker would advise "I think 
you'd better say nothing at all about that." So Lord H. 
was so ill the next morning that he could not go to Ulster. 

Dilke, Lyulph Stanley, and the Bishop of Bedford dined 
at Grays, and there met Dr. Walsh. Lord Spencer was much 
annoyed by Stanley and the Bishop expressing themselves 
as pleased with Dr. Walsh as Dilke did. Altogether lie seems 
to lead Lord Spencer a life. Your B. 



1 Albert Mansions, London, S. W., 

June 2, 1885. 

My Dick, — I have been waiting all day here, and am 
just giving you up. I am to dine at the Sandemans, and to 
go to Epsom with Colonel S., who entertains me in the tent 
of his corps to-morrow. 

I was particularly anxious to see you; indeed, I do not 
know what to do without seeing you, and it is impossible to 
write. Your B. 

Saturday, 2.15 p. m. 

My Dick, — If to-morrow I hope you will telly early so as 
to prepare the feast. 

I have got a list shoe, but I find I can as yet play no tricks, 
so I have reverted to cotton wool. 

I am greatly disgusted with Gladstone, Grosvenor and 
Co. You will see he has thoroughly done you as near as may 
be — no lease, no anything; the most trivial, dishonest hound, 
and in such a fix. No wonder he is ill! 

Chamberlain wants me on the 15th, as I am not able to 
go for a chat to-day. He sent to know. 

*Hartington. 
198 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

I see by the papers Mr. P.* has arranged to go to Mill- 
town on the 23rd or 24th or something. 

I have had a very bad attack this time. I shall be glad of 
the books. I send back Lord M. Your Boysie. 



Chamberlain's letter to Willie, dated June 10th, was 
an interesting speculation on what would be the next 
Government and what would happen to coercion. The 
possibilities seemed to be: A Conservative Government 
(1) with Coercion; (2) with Randolph Churchill, a Lib- 
eral Government; (3) with Coercion; (4) with Chamber- 
lain and Dilke; and the letter is good evidence of Cham- 
berlain's determination to have nothing to do with a 
Coercion Act. 

On June 26, 1885, Chamberlain sent Willie the fol- 
lowing extract from United Ireland: — 

Messrs. Chamberlain and Dilke 's Visit to Ireland. ; - 

The recent speeches of Mr. Chamberlain surpass in their 
cynical hypocrisy anything we have seen from even British 
statesmen. Base as we consider the conduct of Radical Min- 
isters to have been in abetting the horrors which the Glad- 
stone Government have carried out in Ireland, we never could 
have supposed they would have stooped to the arts which 
they are now attempting to practise in order to curry favour 
once more with the Irish people. We plainly tell Messrs. 
Chamberlain and Dilke th at if they are wise they will keep 
out of Ireland altogether. We do not want them here. Let 
tKem stop at Home THHI look after their own affairs. In 
plain English, this proposed tour of theirs is simply adding 
insult to injury. W e regard it as a mere electoral manoeuvre. 
The truth is, so long as liie Hous e of --boreb- oxi o to none but 
a Tory Government can pass an effective Home Rule scheme. 

♦Parnell. 
199 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Chamberlain footed this quotation by invoking his 
"Dear O'Shea" and with a number of exclamation marks. 

Junior Army and Navy Club, 

St. James Street, S. W., 

Tuesday. 

My Dick, — We are of opinion that the formula holds 
good, "No rational beings who have had dealings with Mr. 
Parnell would believe him on oath." 

We know that he has recently said that he is under no 
obligation or promise to me! ! ! ! ! 

The marks are of admiration, not of surprise. He has not 
told the lie to my face, but the man who, after promisin£_t9 
^ssist in every way Mr. Chamberlain's journey to Ireland, 
kan let his paper t he same week abuse him like a pickpocket, 
iiTnot to be respected by Mr. C, and I have already told 
the scoundrel what I think of him. 

The worst of it is that one looks such a fool, getting Mr. 
C. to write such a letter as that of Saturday to no purpose. 

There was no knowledge of the result of to-night's up to 
the hour of starting for the House. 

I am worried, if not out of my wits, out jof my hair. The 
little left came out this morning after a^sleepless night, and 
I am balder than a coot is. Such fuju * "" 

I wonder whether. I shall die soon, or if the day will come. 
Would I had understood it had. come wEerTT'was asked to 
go to Kilmainham. Your B. 

Junior Army and Navy Club, 

St. James Street, S. W., 

Wednesday. 

I have seen to-day a great number of M. P/s of various 
parties, King Harman, Kerr, Orangemen, Sir W. Barttelot, 
Gregory and many other English Tories, Sir Lyon Playfair, 
and a score of English, and Scotch Tories. One and all spoke 
in astonishment and disgust of ParnelTs conduct towards me. 

200 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

None of them, of course, knew the absolute baseness of it. 

But to all I replied: "Poor devil, he is obliged to allow 
himself to be kicked to the right or the left and look pleasant. 
But he has the consolation of having been well paid for the 
pain — £4{LQQ£L^±he tribute of the priests and people of Ire- 
land!" 

The people of Ireland, hearing of the mortgages on 
Parnell's estates in Ireland, started a subscription to pay 
these off. The subscription list was headed by the Arch- 
bishop of Cashel, I believe, and, in all, the priests and 
people of Ireland subscribed and collected £40,000, thus 
enabling Parnell to clear the estate from all debt. 

June 23, 1885. 

To O'Siiea, Eltham, Kent. 

Ambassador has received telegram from Spanish Prime 
Minister saying I had better come, so if affairs arranged to- 
day shall leave Saturday. 

1 Albert Mansions, S. W., 

December 22, 1885. 

My Dick, — My mother did not leave until eight. I took 
her home. She was in dreadful spirits, and I am very anxious 
about her. She wishes to leave the hotel, but does not know 
where she would like to go. 

I came back about half-past eight, and shortly afterwards 
a Fenian chief called. His friends wanted to see me, so I 
went with him, and was introduced to some of the principal 
"men." They thoroughly understood that my political views 
and theirs are "as the poles apart," but they say they will 
stick to me through thick and thin. I fancy that their admira- 
tion for me may be somewhat influenced by objection to 
certain members. 

I have ascertained that Brady, Secretary to the National 

201 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

League, which has offices at Palace Chambers, Westminster, 
is to go to Galway on Wednesday. This looks like business. 
I believe he is at the best with T. P. O'Connor. The real 
boys say that the latter has taken a house in Grosvenor 
Street, and that he will take in Irish members as lodgers! 

Youb B. 

The real boys want Galway "fought," but there have been 
many outrages in the neighbourhood, and it would be difficult 
to identify oneself with the invasion. 

Enclosed from "Fenian Chief." 

Tulla, Co. Clare, 

December 23. 

I saw the Colonel yesterday, and gave him the copy to 
send to Fitzgerald. 

I saw I. Malone to-day, and showed him the original docu- 
ment. 

He travelled with P. N. F. about a week ago, and had a 
conversation with him upon the subject. P. N. F. is willing 
to do all he can, but wishes to have the movement commence 
here in Clare. Come to Limerick, giving timely notice, so that 
all may be prepared. 

Bryan Clune will meet you in Limerick, where everything 
can be arranged. 

All I can say is that if Bryan Clune stands for Galway it 
will be pretty hard to beat him, and if at the last moment he 
yields to the request of his Clare friends and retires in favour 
of any person, that person will be rather safe. 

When the friends were in trouble you gave them a help- 
ing hand, and they don't forget it. We stand to the man 
that stood to a friend and a friend's friend. God save 
Ireland ! 

The following letter from Parnell to me at this time 
gives his view of the trend of affairs: — 

202 



\ 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

AVONDALE, 

January 15, 1886. 

My own little Wifie, — I was unable to go to Dublin, 
and so did not hear any news from McG. about the other 
election matter. However, Blake, whom I saw at Kingstown, 
and who had seen C* the other day, volunteered me the 
information that he was plotting to do all the mischief he 
could to members of the Party. Subsequently he told me 
that C. intended some of it for me, and later on he asked me 
whether I had ever spoken to a lady in London about C. and 
turning him out, and that C. had told him he had evidence 
that I had, and this was why I would not agree to his candi- 
dature. The "lady in London" is, of course, Mrs. O'Shea, 
and this is how her name is going to be introduced into the 
matter if the Court permits it. 

Of course the point he will make is that I did not oppose 
him on account of his bad character and conduct, but be- 
cause she wished me to, and upon this peg will be sought 
to be hung other statements and questions. Is it not in- 
genious? 

I hope my own darling has been taking care of herself 
and that her chest is much better; please telegraph me when 
you get this how you are, as I have been very anxious. I 
trust you drive every day. 

I fear I shall not now be able to leave till Monday evening 
as there is some experimental work going on at Arklow, the 
result of which I want to see before I go, and it will not be 
finished till Monday. 

I have been all alone here, my sister having left on the 
Saturday before I arrived. I am longing for you every day 
and every night, and would give worlds to have you here. 

Your Own loving King. 

Nothing will be done about any vacancies till I return. 
Mr. Chamberlain had referred in the House to a speech 

♦Philip Callan. 
203 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

which Pamell was reported to have made in the Dublin 
Mansion House on September 1st, 1885, and Pamell had 
questioned the accuracy of the reference. On April 10th ? 
1886, Chamberlain sent Pamell a quotation from the 
report he had seen. It ran thus: — 

We are told upon high authority that it is impossible for 
Ireland to obtain the right of self-government. I believe that 
if it be sought to make it impossible for our country to obtain 
the right of administering her own affairs that we will make 
all other things impossible for those who so seek. 

There shall be no legislation for England. 

Mr. Chamberlain accepted Mr. ParnelFs repudiation. 
Parnell replied to this letter on the 21st, stating that 
what he actually said was: — 

I believe that if it be sought to make it impossible for our 
; country to obtain the right of administering her own affairs 
; that we shall make many things impossible for those who so 

seek. 

On the 24th Chamberlain wrote refusing to see any 
difference in sense between the report and the fact as 
admitted. There was anyhow a threat. 

Later on Lord Hartington made some reference in a 
speech at Glasgow to the effect of Parneirs influence in 
Willie's Galway election; he stated that until Parnell 
arrived on the scene Willie was not the popular candi- 
date, but that ParnelFs authority was sufficient to put 
down all opposition. Willie was very angry at this, 
and on June 28th, 1886, he wrote to Lord Hartington 
expressing his annoyance. Lord Hartington took some 
time to reply, and Chamberlain, prompted by Willie, 
nudged his memory. Finally, on August 25th, he wrote 

204 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

expressing astonishment that Willie was annoyed and 
repeating what he had said at Glasgow. 

August 29, 1886. 

Dear Lord Hartington, — My anxiety that you should 
be made aware of my political position was much greater than 
so small a matter justified, and now that Chamberlain has 
spoken to you about it I am quite satisfied. 

I did not like being picked out by you as having owed a 
seat in Parliament to Parnellite terrorism, and I can assure 
you that the intimidation at Galway in February was against, 
not for, me. Until it was artificially created by Messrs. 
Healy and Biggar, I was, notwithstanding my so-called " Whig- 
gery," a popular candidate, and Chamberlain had within 
the last day or two seen a letter in which one of the best 
judges of the feeling of the borough mentions that no one 
could have opposed me at the last election if I had only voted 
for the second reading of Mr. G/s* Bill. — I remain, yours 
sincerely, W. H. O'Shea. 

1 Albert Mansions, 

Saturday morning, October 8, 1886. 

Dear Kate, — I have just returned and found your tele- 
gram which you sent on the 29th after my departure. 
I do not know where you are. — Yours, 

W. H. O'Shea. 

Towards the end of this year our relations became 
violently strained, as the following letters plainly show: — i 

Sunday, December. 

Dear Willie, — I am perfectly disgusted with your letter. 
It is really too sickening, after all I have done. The only 
person who has ever tarnished your honour has been yourself. 

*Mr. Gladstone. 
205 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

I will call and hear what you wish to tell me, although I can- 
not see that any good can come of our meeting whilst you 
use such disgusting and ungrateful expressions about me. 

K. CTShea. 



1 Albert Mansions, S. W., 

December 12, 1886. 

Dear Kate, — I shrink from the possible eventualities of 
discussion with you, especially as to-day before our daughters. 

As in former controversies, I beg of you to seek someone 
with a knowledge of the world for a counsellor. — Yours, 

W. H. CTShea. 

1 Albert Mansions, S. W., 

December 19, 1886. 

[Private.] 

Dear Sir, — It was stated in the Pall Mall Gazette yester- 
day that Mr. Parnell was staying on a visit with me. The 
fact is that I have had no communication whatsoever with 
Mr. Parnell since May. You have been deceived probably by 
some Parnellite, because there are dogs of his, I am told, who 
in return for the bones he throws them snap when they think 
it safe. 

I have considerable cause of complaint regarding notices 
equally unfounded which have previously appeared in the 
Pall Mall Gazette, and I should be glad to show you how you 
have been made the victim of your misplaced confidence. 

I am leaving London on Tuesday morning, but I should 
be glad to call to-morrow if you would send me a telegram 
mentioning an hour. I have been thinking of speaking to 
Cardinal Manning on the subject, but I dare say it can be 
treated without intervention. — Yours faithfully, 

W. H. O'Shea. 

W. Stead, Esq., 

Pall Mall Gazette Offices. 

206 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

1 Albert Mansions, S. W., 

April 22, 1887. 

My dear Sir, — I have received your letter of this date. 

What I asked you to advise Mrs. O'Shea about was this 
and only this: 

That reports being wide and strong as to her relations 
with Mr. Parnell it would, for her children's sake, be expedient 
that she should declare her renunciation of communication 
with him. 

You have either given her this advice or you have not. 
However this may be, I understand that she refuses to recog- 
nise what I hold to be her duty to her children. 

Please return the correspondence which I sent you in con- 
fidence, and accept my apology for having sought to impose 
upon you a task which does not fall within the scope of pro- 
fessional duty. — Yours faithfully, W. H. O'Shea. 

To H. Pym, Esq.* 

1 Albert Mansions, S. W., 

April 22, 1887. 

My dear Sir. — You say that kind favours have been 
shown to me by Mr. Parnell, and you convey that I am under 
obligations to him. The fact is the absolute reverse. 

Mr. Chamberlain (who knows everything connected with 
these things) wrote the truth on the subject in February, 1886. 
— Yours faithfully, W. H. O'Shea. 

H. Pym, Esq. 

In reply Mr. Pym wrote on August 25th, returning 
all the letters and telegrams left with him for perusal. 
He maintained that the advice that he should give me 
was a matter which must be left to his own discretion, 
although he had been glad to receive from Willie any 
suggestions on his particular wishes. He trusted that 

*Mr. Pym was at that time my solicitor. 

207 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

bv this time Gerard had returned home, as otherwise 
he foresaw his position with Mrs. Wood might be very 
seriously compromised. 

Writing from Paris on December 5th, 1888, en route 
for the Riviera, Chamber laijas^mBathiseH with ^VflE» 
over his difficulties with me about Thirh Willir hurt hrri) 

iting to him.. He also referred to the Parnell Com- 
mission, and seemed to think it was not very important 
one way or the other. He had some interesting things 
to say about the naivete of the Times in dealing with 
Pigott, and the reluctance of Parnell to go into the box. 

My former husband, William Henry O'Shea, was, of 
course, a Catholic, and descended from an old Catholic 
family, and though by no means "devout in the prac- 
tice of his religion" the Catholic tradition was born 
and bred in him. The old religion was the only possi- 
ble one to the various families of O'Shea; indeed, they 
were almost oblivious to the fact that there were others. 
Captain O'Shea, although considered by his family pain- 
fully lax as regards his religion, was in truth very proud 
of his family traditions in the old faith and of the fact 
that he was himself a Knight of St. Gregory and Count 
of the " Holy Roman Empire," the ancient titles and orders 
of which he always used when in Catholic countries. 

Thus, when he decided to take action against me and 
Mr. Parnell, he instinctively turned to the head of the 
Catholic Church in England, Cardinal Manning. This, 
however, is not a Catholic country, and these domestic 
disagreements are therefore adjusted in a simpler fashion. 

The following extract from Captain O'Shea's diary 
under date of October 19th, 1889, explains his point of 
view on the matter: — 

At 8.30 p. m. called on Cardinal Manning. Explained that 

208 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

while anxious to conform with the regulations of the Church, 
I saw no way outside applying for a divorce. He said he 
had been told of the scandal, but had dismissed it from his 
mind. He asked whether I had proof of actual infidelity. 
He read a paper on which I had transcribed copies of Pall Mall 
paragraph, May 14th, 1886; he expressed great sympathy and 
much grief. Finally he asked whether a separation deed could 
not be arranged. I said it would be useless. He begged me 
to give him time. 
To this I agreed. 

The subsequent letters to Cardinal Manning are of 
interest: — 

124 Victoria Street, S. W., 

October 21, 1889. 

Your Eminence, — I cannot write without thanking you 
once more for your great kindness on Saturday. — I remain, 
your grateful and faithful servant, W. H. O'Shea. 

The same day Cardinal Manning replied expressing his 
sympathy. 

124 Victoria Street, S. W., 

November 26, 1889. 

Your Eminence, — I have been waiting in England for a 
long time to the detriment of other interests. It is, therefore, 
imperative that my course of procedure should be determined. 
Personally I have everything to gain by the completest pub- 
licity, and subject to my undeviating respect for the judgment 
of your Eminence, I am anxious to lose no further time in 
complying with the procedure ordered by the Church, so as to 
be placed in a position to proceed. 

Hoping you will be able to receive me in order to give me 
your instructions, I remain, your Eminence, your most duti- 
ful servant, W. H. O'Shea. 

H. E. the Cardinal Archbishop. 

209 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The same day Cardinal Manning wrote throwing cold 
water on Willie's desire for a separation. 

124 Victoria Street, S. W., 

November 27, 1889. 

Your Eminence, — I must have expressed myself very 
badly if I conveyed to your Eminence's mind that the short 
statement which I placed before you confidentially for your 
perusal was the whole of the evidence I possessed. 

It was intended merely as a sketch of circumstances which 
might have given to your Eminence without trouble an idea 
of the state of affairs. 

There has been no delay on my part. 

I do not understand the drift of the pecuniary argument 
which somebody has apparently submitted to your Eminence, 
nor do I believe it has any foundation with regard to my 
children. Even if it had, there are other matters which de- 
serve to be weighed at least as carefully. But if anybody has 
dared to refer to any such considerations as likely to affect 
myself I must protest in the most energetic terms. Your 
informant probably knows nothing about the subject, but he 
most certainly knows nothing about me, and is incapable of 
forming any judgment as to my motives. I wish I could 
meet him face to face, and he would not forget it; but should 
your Eminence object to give me the opportunity, it will only 
be just that you should convey to him my appreciation of 
his cowardly insult. 

I have no wish to further engage your Eminence's time 
and attention beyond what is officially necessary to direct 
me how to carry out the ordinance in such cases. — I remain, 
your Eminence, your faithful servant, W. H. O'Shea. 

A note, dated January 3rd, 1891, in Captain O'Shea's 
diary contains a reference to the communication from 
the Cardinal, to which the foregoing letter was a reply : — 

210 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

I was this day assured that Cardinal Manning says it was 
not Sir Charles Russell who guided him to the extraordinary 
expression of opinion in his letter of November 26th. My 
informant added that no doubt his Eminence spoke to R., 
who sent him Mr. George Lewis! ! ! 

On December 3rd, 1889, the Cardinal asked for fur- 
ther proof. 

124 Victoria Street, S. W., 

December 8, 1889. 

Your Eminence, — I received your letter too late to wait 
on you this evening, but I hope to have the honour of being 
received by your Eminence at 8 p. M. to-morrow. 

With the greatest respect, my object is to ascertain exactly 
from your Eminence as my Bishop the steps which the Church 
imposes on me under the circumstances, and when, and to 
whom, I am to submit officially the evidence which is to be 
transmitted to Rome. I have no right, and I do not propose 
to trespass any further on your Eminence's time and kind- 
ness. — I remain, your Eminence, your faithful and obedient 
servant, W. H. O'Shea. 

In his letter of December 4th the Cardinal details the 
course to be followed : — 

(1) To collect all evidence in writing. (2) To lay it 
before the Bishop of the diocese and ask for trial. (3) 
The latter would give notice to the other party, and 
would appoint a day for hearing. (4) Having given 
judgment, the case would go to Rome with full report 
of proceedings. 

124 Victoria Street, S. W., 

December 5, 1889. 

Your Eminence, — I am much obliged for your letter of 
yesterday's date. Your Eminence had not explained the 

211 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

details of the proceedings required, and I have to-day taken 
legal advice on the matter. 

Your Eminence may take my word for it that the evidence 
will most conclusively prove my charge of adultery against 
Mrs. O'Shea and Mr. C. S. Parnell. 

There are some points as to mode and date of hearing 
about which I must trouble you, and unless I hear that the 
hour will be inconvenient I shall avail myself of your Emi- 
nence's permission and call to-morrow evening at eight. — I 
remain, your Eminence, your faithful and obedient servant, 

W. H. OShea. 

124 Victoria Street, S. W., 

December 13, 1889. 

Your Eminence, — I have consulted my legal advisers 
with respect to the tribunal which your Eminence described 
to me at our interview of the 7th inst., as the Ecclesiastical 
Court which would decide and report to Rome on my charges 
against Mrs. O'Shea and Mr. C. S. Parnell. The Court would 
consist of your Eminence as President, of a Defensor Matri- 
moniorium, of a Chancellor and a Secretary. You added that 
I should be required to furnish beforehand in writing all the 
evidence against Mrs. O'Shea and Mr. Parnell; that you 
would afterwards fix a date for the hearing, citing all con- 
cerned, and that the parties to the suit might be professionally 
represented. 

It is my duty in the first place to reiterate my expression 
of the respect in which I hold your Eminence. We have 
treated together affairs of very great importance, and in 1885, 
on the successful termination of one of them, you were kind 
ienough to pay me a compliment so high that I minimise it 
jwhen I describe it as conveying that I had rendered a notable 
service to the Holy See. 

It was about the same period that we had many confer- 
ences with reference to the scheme for local self-government 
in Ireland, and your Eminence remembers the interview you 

212 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

had with Mr. Parnell on the subject, of which you wrote 
the result to a member of the Ministry. 

Although you afterwards refused to allow the letter to be 
published, and thus saved him from exposure, your Eminence 
is aware that Mr. Parnell, with the grossest personal and 
political treachery, denied that the proposal had ever had his 
sanction! It cannot, therefore, astonish your Eminence that 
I should hesitate to approach a tribunal before which a person, 
who is thus known to us both to be unworthy of credit, might 
make statements without the curb which, in an English court, 
having the right to administer an oath, the possibility of a 
prosecution for perjury would perhaps provide. 

Your Eminence has found me loyal in all our dealings, 
and at the same time frank, and you will pardon me for re- 
calling the outlines of our communication on the painful sub- 
ject which we have been treating. In our first conversation 

you asked me to delay all action until you had spoken to . 

Your Eminence then promised it should be attended to im- 
mediately, and two other names were mentioned, one of them 
that of the firm of Freshfield and Williams. I do not for a 
moment suggest that your Eminence was not at liberty to 
consult anybody else, but you wrote to me on the 26th ult. 
that you had on the 25th been fully informed on the matter. 

Your information cannot have been derived from , whom 

you had seen weeks before, and it cannot have been assisted 
by Messrs. Freshfield and Williams, whom you had not seen 
at all. Your Eminence will, I trust, excuse me for express- 
ing a regret that you should have made up your mind, even 
to the extent of giving advice, on the representation of an 
informant, whoever he may have been, respecting whom I 
have already sufficiently expressed my opinion. 

Although you asked me never to speak to you about trouble, I 
must in closing this correspondence thank your Eminence for 
the time which you have spared me. — I remain, your Emi- 
nence, your most obedient servant, W. H. O'Shea. 

His Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop 
of Westminster. 

213 



CHARLES STEWART PARNEIX 

The Cardinal's reply of December 15th is referred to 
in the following letter : — 

124 Victoria Street, S. W. f 

December 17, 1889. 

Your Eminence, — I should be sorry that your memory 
and mine should not be brought into accordance. 

The three important points in my letter of the 13th inst 
are: — 

1st. — The expression of my regret that your Eminence 
should have made up your mind sufficiently to give advice 
without, at least, having conferred with Messrs. Freshfield 
and Williams. 

That such a conference was contemplated is shown in our 
correspondence. 

2nd. — My allusion to the negotiations respecting the oppo- 
sition of Mr. Gladstone's Government to the appointment of 
Dr. Walsh to the Archbishopric of Dublin, in which your 
Eminence was so deeply interested. 

My recollection of everything connected with this matter 
is supported not only by that of the statesman whose support 
(which settled the business) I secured, but also by a correspon- 
dence between myself and an eminent prelate of the Church, 
who was carefully informed of every step that was taken. 

3rd. — My statement as to the transactions with reference 
to the Irish Local Government scheme. 

My recollection in this case is again in complete harmony 
with that of the statesman* to whom I have just referred, 
and who, in consequence of your Eminence's refusal to allow 
the publication of your letter, which would have exposed Mr. 
Parnell's mendacity, afterwards (to my great regret at the 
time) refused your Eminence's invitation to an interview for 
the purpose of discussing another matter of great public im- 
portance. — I remain, your Eminence, your most obedient 
servant, W. H. O'Shea. 

*Mr. Chamberlain. 
214 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

These letters were, of course, given to me by my son, 
and that quite recently — for this book, in fact. I do 
not know more about them, nor of the view the Roman 
Catholic Church took at the time, other than the gen- 
eral repudiation of divorce which it upholds. It must 
be remembered that / was on the other side and knew 
nothing of these negotiations of Captain O'Shea with 
Cardinal Manning; also that I am not a Catholic. 

In justice to the memory of Captain O'Shea I now 
publish the following letters, handed to me, with other 
of his father's letters, by my son, Gerard O'Shea: — • 

12 Chichester Terrace, Brighton, 

March 10, 1891. 
His Grace the Primate of All Ireland, Armagh. 

Your Grace, — My attention has been arrested by reports 
which I have recently read of public utterances in which 
your Grace, when treating of the present position of affairs, 
has (alone of the Hierarchy, if I am rightly informed) glanced 
back at the road strewn with the torn fragments of a Papal 
Rescript, which at least up to a certain parting of the ways 
on December 3, 1890, was trodden by many who imagined 
themselves to be under episcopal guidance. If I have rightly 
interpreted the expression of your opinion, your Grace, view- 
ing the situation in the light of experience, does not regard 
in perfect comfort everything thai has been said or done of 
recent years, even in the high place of the Church in Ireland. 
Would that others were as clear-sighted and as frank ! With the 
same opportunities of observing the evils which so surely attend 
even on the aiding and abetting of any play with the Ten Com- 
mandments, or with any of them, we actually find a Bishop who, 
after all that has occurred, goes out of his way, without any 
plausible reason, without any intelligible object, to break with a 
light heart and unbridled tongue the Commandment which for- 
bids him to bear false witness against his neighbour. 

215 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

On February 21st I addressed the following letter to His 
Grace the Archbishop of Tuam. My old acquaintance with 
that prelate and the urbanity of his manners forbid the very 
idea of any discourtesy on his part, and, having received no 
reply to my communication, I am driven to the conclusion 
that the good and prudent counsel which he no doubt proffered 
has been rejected by his own suffragan: — 

"12 Chichester Terrace, Brighton, 

"February 21, 1891. 

"Your Grace, — My attention has just been called to the 
following passage in a letter published by the Bishop of Gal- 
way on the 14th inst.: — 

"'In 1886, after having failed to foist Captain O'Shea 
. upon a neighbouring county, the then leader had the effron- 
tery of prostituting the Galway City constituency as a hush 
gift to O'Shea.' 

"In words which I forbear using in the case of a Bishop, 
Mr. Chamberlain (who knows a good deal more about the 
Galway election of February, 1886, than Dr. MacCormack) 
recently castigated Mr. Timothy Healy for uttering this false 
and vile slander against me at the Kilkenny election. 

"I write in the first instance to your Grace because I 
am anxious, if possible, to avoid taking any action against 
a Bishop. But it is quite clear that the greatness and sanc- 
tity of Dr. MacCormack's position render a libel promulgated 
by him all the more outrageous and damaging, and his lord- 
ship must retract or defend his statement. — I have the hon- 
our to be, your Grace, as ever, yours most faithfully, 

"W. H. O'Shea. 

"His Grace the Archbishop of Tuam." 

Dr. MacCormack's libel on me is not only false, it is gro- 
tesquely false. 

On the Saturday night before the election I spent several 
hours at the house of Dr. Carr, then Bishop of Galway, now 

216 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

Archbishop of Melbourne. There were also present there the 
Archbishop of Tuam and Dr. MacCormack, the present Bishop 
and the cause of this letter. The Archbishop was in the full- 
est sympathy with my candidature. When the next day a 
factitious opposition to it was developed by Messrs. Biggar 
and Healy, Dr. Carr and his clergy, with commendable pru- 
dence, adopted an attitude of expectation and reserve. They 
did so, I was assured, with reluctance, and the moment the 
course of events showed that the opposition was breaking 
down the Bishop wrote to me expressing his gratification that 
he and his clergy should find themselves in a position to accord 
me their hearty support. 

In the meanwhile no clergyman had appeared at the meet- 
ings held by my opponents, with whom, indeed, there did not 
appear to be the slightest sympathy on the part of any re- 
spectable members of society, clerical or lay. This abstention, 
among other advantages, happily refutes beforehand any ac- 
cusation of inconsistency against some gentlemen who are 
now red-hot for Mr. Gladstone and his political colleagues. 
For Mr. Biggar* and Mr. Healy reviled me at their meetings 
because I had been a supporter of a Government of which 
Mr. Gladstone was Prime Minister and Lord Spencer Lord 
Lieutenant. They declared those politicians guilty of wilful 
murder. Pointing towards Galway Gaol, they told their 
audiences that within its precincts Mr. Gladstone and Lord 
Spencer had caused a man to be hanged of whose innocence 
they had absolute personal knowledge. They reviled me at 
their meetings because I had been a supporter of a Govern- 
ment of which Lord Spencer was Lord Lieutenant and Sir 
George (then Mr.) Trevelyan Chief Secretary. They declared 
t hose politicians guilty of connivance with, if not the practice 
of, the unspeakable vice. 

Such was the action of my opponents. What was mine? 

♦Biggar was never one of Parnell's bitterest enemies except in his very 
outspoken objections to the O'Sheas. Parnell much regretted Biggar's 
• leath, and sent a wreath for the funeral to show his friendly feeling for 
him. There was another and more virulent force at work in Galway. 

217 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

So likely was I to barter away my honour for a seat in Parlia- 
ment that, having heard that on what purported to be good 
authority a report had been spread during the poll to the effect 
that I had taken the Parnellite pledge, I called on Dr. Cair 
the next day and told his lordship that I did not see my way 
to retain a seat under any circumstances out of which un- 
principled traducers might concoct an accusation of false 
pretence. It was only through personal regard for Dr. Can 
and at his urgent request that I finally agreed to leave the 
matter to the decision of Mr. Chamberlain. To my regret 
Mr. Chamberlain considered that, being bound by no state- 
ments except my own, I ought to continue to represent Gal- 
way. I did so for nearly four months, and during that time 
I was in constant communication with Dr. Carr and his clergy, 
and lost no opportunity of endeavouring to carry out their 
suggestions and wishes. It is well known that in the mean- 
while I had become very popular in the constituency, and 
here again we have a test of my character. If I were such a 
man as Dr. MacCormack insinuates — a man who would 
buy a seat in Parliament at the price of his honour — I need 
only have given a silent vote for Mr. Gladstone's Home Rule 
Bill and my seat was as safe as any in Ireland. 

There is another gross error in Dr. MacCormack's letter. 
He asserts that previously to the Galway election Mr, Parnell 
had endeavoured to "foist" me on a neighbouring county. 
Now, those who occupy responsible positions ought, when 
they choose to interfere in political matters, at least to take 
the trouble of making elementary references as to facts. This 
duty becomes all the more imperative when the character and 
conduct of an individual are mixed up in the political question. 
It is false that Mr. Parnell made any effort to assist my can- 
didature for Clare. It is true that he promised to do so, but 
he broke his word. Any inquiry in his immediate neighbour- 
hood would have established the truth if Dr. MacCormack 
had sought it, and it was, besides, made clear in evidence 
before the Special Commission. 

218 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

We Catholic gentlemen have good reason to complain of 
the ill-treatment to which we are subjected by some members 
of the Hierarchy, and I venture to say that in no case has it 
been more undeserved than in mine. 

I am, therefore, determined not to allow this libellous 
letter of Dr. MacCormack's to pass unchallenged. — I remain, 
your Grace, your most obedient servant, 

W. H. O'Shea. 

124 Victoria Street, London, S. W., 

July 8th, 1891. 
The Most Rev. Dr. MacCormack, Bishop of Galway. 

My Lord, — I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt 
of your letter of May 30th withdrawing the libel on me which 
you published on February 13th. I regret the delay which 
has taken place, but (as perhaps you are aware) I had to 
transmit your Lordship's letter to Rome and await guidance 
therefrom. I accept the withdrawal, and declare the incident 
in itself closed. 

But I venture, solely upon public grounds, to avail myself 
of this opportunity to request your Lordship, under the fuller 
light which I am about to furnish, to reconsider the reasons 
which you inform me prompted you to defame me. Your 
Lordship will no doubt gladly receive the proof that these 
reasons afforded no justification whatever for the accusation 
which you publicly made, and which, so far as I can ascer- 
tain, you have not yet publicly withdrawn. 

Those reasons were five in number, and I notice them in 
the order in which you have produced them in your letter 
of May 30th. 

(1) Your Lordship was present in February, 1886, when 
I stated to His Grace the Archbishop of Melbourne (and to 
His Grace the Archbishop of Tuam) that Mr. Parnell would 
support my candidature for Galway without my taking the 
pledge exacted from the members of his Party. 

I was not a member of his Party, and I had not the alight- 

219 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

est intention of surrendering my independence and becoming 
a part of the mechanism of any political machine. 

Your Lordship must most unfortunately have failed to 
notice the following correspondence which was published is 
December last throughout the Press of Great Britain and 
Ireland: — 

"Mr. T. Healy and Captain O'Shea 
"To the Editor of the Times: 

"Sir, — Having been advised that I cannot deal with Mr. 
Healy in the Law Courts, I must appeal direct to the public 
sense of decency and fair-play. I beg of you to help me by 
publishing the enclosed letters. — Your obedient servant, 

"(Signed) W. H. O'Shea. 

"December 27. 

"Knoyle House, Salisbury, 

December 24, 1890. 

"My dear Mr. O'Shea, — Under the circumstances I have 
no hesitation in writing to you to say that I, in my then posi- 
tion as Whip, did my best to promote your candidature as a 
Liberal and a supporter of Mr. Gladstone in Mid-Armagh 
and afterwards at Liverpool during the General Election of 
1885. — I am, yours faithfully, " (Signed) Stalbridge.* 

"Highbury, Moor Green, Birmingham, 

"December 20, 1890. 

"My dear O'Shea, — I assume that you will take some 
notice of the brutal attack made upon you by Mr. Healy the 
other day at Kilkenny, although, unless I am very much 
mistaken, you will have no legal remedy against him. His 
statements are entirely inconsistent with what I know of the 
General Election of 1885. According to my recollection, 
Parnell neglected at first to give you any assistance, and did 
not, in fact would not do so, until he had seen letters from 

♦Formerly Lord Richard Grosvenor. 

220 



2 CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

1 myself and another person pointing out that your services 
1 in the past as intermediary between himself and the Liberal 
* Party had been of real advantage to both, and that such ser- 
} vices would continue to be equally necessary if it was desired 
fc to maintain any kind of friendly relations between the Irish 
Nationalists and the Liberal Party. 

"As to Galway, I find that I wrote to you in January, 
1886, to the same effect, and you have now my full authority 
to publish the letter if you think it useful. I hope you will 
have no difficulty in getting permission to publish the letter 
from the other person to whom I have referred, and this corre- 
spondence ought to afford sufficient evidence that no such 
complicity existed as your traducer has been base enough to 
insinuate. — I am, yours very truly, 

"(Signed) J. Chamberlain." 

The letter Mr. Chamberlain refers to is : — 

" [Private.] 40 Prince's Gardens, S. W., 

"January 22, 1886. 

" My dear O'Shea, — In the present condition of Irish 
affairs it is more than ever unfortunate that you have not 
found a seat. Is there any chance of your standing for one 
of those now vacant by double election in Ireland? Surely it 
must be to the interest of the Irish Party to keep open channels 
of communication with the Liberal leaders. If any possible 
co-operation is expected, it is clear that a great deal of pre- 
liminary talk must be held, and at present I doubt if any Liberal 
leader is in direct or indirect communication with the Irish 
representatives. Certainly I find myself very much in the 
dark as to their intentions and wishes. 

"Can you not get Mr. ParneH's exequatur for one of the 
vacant seats? It is really the least he can do for you after 
all you have done for him. — Yours very truly, 

"(Signed) J. Chamberlain." 

(2) Your Lordship writes: "If Parnell exempted you 

221 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

from taking the election pledge for considerations bearing a 
party tactics, assuredly he would have intimated the groinA 
of exemption to his Parliamentary party or to some memben 
of that body." 

Your Lordship must most unfortunately have failed to 
notice the following letter from Mr. T. Harrington, which 
appeared in the Freeman 9 s Journal of December 30, 1890: — 

"To the Editor of the Freeman. 

"43 O'Connell Street, Upper Dublin, 

December 29, 1890. 

"Dear Sir, — The correspondence published in your 
columns this morning recalls the attack made upon Mr. 
ParnelTs leadership in 1886 by the same section of his followers 
who are at the bottom of the attack upon him to-day. Mr. 
Parnell, during the Galway election in 1886, explained to his 
followers that he had only adopted Captain O'Shea as can- 
didate for Galway at the special request of Mr. Chamberlain, 
stating at the same time that under the circumstances he did 
not think he was justified in stating so publicly. Of course, 
the statement was received with incredulity by those who did 
not wish to be convinced, and though the strongest confirma- 
tion was given to it immediately after the election, when Cap- 
tain O'Shea followed Mr. Chamberlain out of the House of 
Commons and refused to vote on the Home Rule Bill, yet there 
were men among Mr. Parnell's followers who have been for 
years spreading calumny against him in connection with this 
election, and by that calumny preparing the way for the de- 
sertion of the present day. 

"Mr. Parnell's vindication has at last come from the hands 
of his enemies. 

"So, I believe, will his further vindication come yet. — 
Yours faithfully. " (Signed) T. Harrington." 

Although clad in the usual Parnellite bounce, the truth is 
apparent of this letter, written by a man who would willingly, 

222 



ii 
t 1 



CAPTAIN O'SHEA'S LETTERS 

L , if he could, tear my reputation to shreds. You cannot waive 
-• the fact away by declaring that you do not believe a word 
a Mr. Timothy Harrington says. Common-sense could not, in 

this instance, admit the plea for a moment, because everyone 

^ knows that if they had had a chance of carrying a denial for 

^ four-and-twenty hours the spokesmen of the opposing faction 

I would have gone to work with a will. But they were as quiet 

as little mice; the circumstance was known to too many; 

case-hardened as they are against the veracities, they did not 

dare to utter a word of contradiction. 

(3) Your Lordship writes: "Mr. Biggar undertook to 
supply the missing explanation to the people of Gal way." 

Now, my lord, the time has come for plain speaking. No 
statement made by the late Mr. Biggar could have affected 
my mind. To me the measure of his word was to be found in 
the accusations which again and again he fulminated against 
Mr. Gladstone and Lord Spencer. The former he accused of 
murder, the latter of murder and connivance with the un- 
speakable vice. Your Lordship applies to the late Mr. Biggar 
an honourable epithet. Unwittingly, and owing to your ig- 
norance of this man's life and character, you have wandered 
on very dangerous ground indeed. Critics have charged the 
Irish Hierarchy with over-circumspection in making up their 
minds last winter on a question of morality affecting a public 
man. Your Lordship has now most unfortunately appealed 
as against my honour to the language used by the late Mr. 
Biggar. But he was (notoriously to the world, although unsus- 
pected by your Lordship) a flagrant evil-liver 

You must have failed to observe a document (or if you 
saw it, your Lordship, charitable to all men except myself, 
did not heed its significance) which was published in the Press 
some time after his death, and which threw a lurid glare upon 
his ways. 

(4) I have no concern with any stuff which may have 
been said or shrieked at Galway or anywhere else by Mr. Wil- 
liam O'Brien. 

223 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

And, finally — 

(5) You write: "When the Gal way Election came to be 
reviewed in the light of the evidence given in the Divorce 
Court the duel-challenge, etc., the case made by Mr. Biggar 
seemed to me to be corroborated." 

Mr. Justice Butt (who is very generally believed not to I 
have entered upon the trial with any bias in my favour) 
expressed in his summing-up a distinct opinion on this very 
circumstance diametrically opposed to the impression which 
it conveyed to your Lordship's mind. I am not aware that 
your Lordship had an advantage over the judge and jury in 
coming to a right conclusion on the subject. 

I add an extract from a letter which I had occasion some 
time ago to address to another member of the Hierarchy. 
The action which it discloses shows by itself how very unlikely 
it was that I should seek the representation of Galway by any 
ignoble bargain. But beyond all this, it is clear to any un- 
prejudiced observer that if Mr. Parnell could in the Divorce 
Court have shown the slightest ground for the plea of con- 
nivance in any shape or way, he would have proved it. He 
would then have won his case, and if he had won it by any 
means whatsoever, he would without the shadow of a doubt 
have been left in undisputed possession of his leadership and 
of the loyalty to which, even after the adverse verdict, Mr. 
Timothy Healy and Mr. Justin McCarthy bound themselves 
in fulsome and degraded language at the Leinster Hall. 

Captain O'Shea then proceeds to quote from his letter to 
the Archbishop of Armagh the passage beginning "On 
the Saturday night . . . ." and ending". . . . 
made clear in the evidence before the Special Commis- 

sion. 



224 



CHAPTER XV 



PARNELL AS I KNEW HIM 



44 If I must speake the schoole-master's language, I will confess 
that character comes of the infinite moode %apdci;(i>, which 
signifieth to ingrave or make a deep impression" 

(Characters) Overbury. 

When I first met Mr. Parnell in 1880 he was unusually 
tall and very thin. His features were delicate with that 
pallid pearly tint of skin that was always peculiarly his. 
The shadows under his deep sombre eyes made them 
appear larger than they were, and the eyes themselves 
were the most striking feature of his cold, handsome 
face. They were a deep brown, with no apparent un- 
usualness about them except an odd compulsion and 
insistence in their direct gaze that, while giving the im- 
pression that he was looking through and beyond them, 
bent men unconsciously to his will. But when moved 
by strong feeling a thousand little fires seemed to burn 
and flicker in the sombre depths, and his cold, inscrut- 
able expression gave way to a storm of feeling that held 
one spellbound by its utter unexpectedness. 

His hair was very dark brown, with a bronze glint on 
it in sunlight, and grew very thickly on the back of the 
shapely head, thinning about the high forehead. His 
beard, moustache and eyebrows were a lighter brown. 
His features were very delicate, especially about the fine- 
cut nostrils; and the upper lip short, though the mouth 
was not particularly well shaped. His was a very hand- 

225 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

some, aristocratic face, very cold, proud and reserved; 
almost all the photographs of him render the face too 
heavy, and thicken the features. 

He had an old-world courtliness of manner when speak- 
ing to women, a very quiet, very grave charm of con- 
sideration that appealed to them at once in its silent I 
tribute to the delicacy of womanhood. I always thought 
his manner to women, whether equals or dependents, 
was perfect. In general society he was gracious without 
being familiar, courteous but reserved, interested yet 
aloof, and of such an unconscious dignity that no one, 
man or woman, ever took a liberty with him. 

In the society of men his characteristic reserve and 
"aloofness" were much more strongly marked, and even 
in the true friendship he had with at least two men he 
could more easily have died than have lifted the veil of 
reserve that hid his inmost feeling. I do not now al- 
lude to his feeling for myself, but to any strong motive 
of his heart — his love for Ireland and of her peasantry, 
his admiration that was almost worship of the great 
forces of nature — the seas and the winds, the wonders of 
the planet worlds and the marvels of science. 

Yet I have known him expand and be thoroughly 
happy, and even boyish, in the society of men he trusted. 
Immensely, even arrogantly, proud, he was still keenly 
sensitive and shy, and he was never gratuitously offen- 
sive to anyone. In debate his thrusts were ever within 
ithe irony permitted to gentlemen at war, even if beyond 
fthat which could be congenial to the Speaker of the 
House or to a chairman of committee. 

He was never petty in battle, and all the abuse, ha- 
tred and execration showered upon him in public and 
in private, whether by the opponents of his political life 
or by the (self -elected) judges of his private life, caused 

226 



PARNELL AS I KNEW HIM 

no deviation in the policy that was his or on the path 
that he meant to tread. His policy was the outcome of 
long, silent deliberation, with every probable issue con- 
sidered, every possible contingency allowed for, and then 
followed up with quiet, unwearying persistency and de- 
termination. When he succeeded in forcing his will upon 
the House it was well, but he was not elated, passing on 
to the next point to be gained. When he failed, he had /^ 
done his best; but "the fates" willed otherwise than he, / 

J; .... . . -- - — m m - . fs$ . |y 

and again he passed on to the next thing without per- y 
turbaiioiw - No one could flatter Parnell, neither could 
anyone humiliate him. "What I am, I am, what I am 
not I cannot be," was his summing up of his own and 
of every other man's personality. 

His cold, scientific way of sorting out and labelling 
his own Party at first made me hesitatingly complain, 
"But, after all, they are human beings!" and his char- 
acteristic answer was "In politics, as in war, there are/ 
no men, only weapons." 

In regard to "Nationalisation," he declared that, 
while there must be growth, there could be no change, 
and when I would point out in friendly malice that his 
"nationalism" of one year need not necessarily be that 
of another, and could very easily be less comprehensive, 
he would answer with smiling scorn, "That only means 
that lack of judgment is righted by growth in under- 
standing!" 

Parnell went into nothing half-heartedly, and was 
never content till he had grasped every detail of his 
subject. For this reason he gave up the study of as- 
tronomy, which had become of engrossing interest to 
him, for he said that astronomy is so enormous a sub- 
ject that it would have demanded his whole time and 
energy to satisfy him. He was constitutionally lazy, 

227 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

and absolutely loathed beginning anything, his delicate 
health having, no doubt, much to do with this inertia, 
of which he was very well aware. He always made me 
promise to " worry " him into making a start on any 
important political work, meeting or appointment, when 
the proper time came, and often I found this a very sad 
duty, for he was so absolutely happy when working at 
one of his many hobbies, or sittipg quietly in his chair 
"watching" me, and talking or keeping silent as the 
mood possessed him, that it was misery ta me to dis- 
turb him and send him off to do something that was not 
interesting to him. He used to comfort me by assuring 
me that it was only the "beginnings" he hated, and 
that he was all right when he was "once started." 

He was extraordinarily modest about his own intel- 
lectual ability, and decidedly underrated the wonderful 
powers of his mind, while he had the utmost admira- 
tion for "brain," whether of friend or foe. Frequently 



ihe would say that that "Grand Old Spider" (his private 
jname for Mr. Gladstone) was worth fighting because he 
was so amazingly clever. His own followers he picked 
with careful consideration of their usefulness to his policy, 
and appreciated to the full the occasionally brilliant 
ability some of them showed. His mind, in politics at 
least, was analytical, and he would sift, and sort, and 
mentally docket each member of the Irish Party, in 
company with the more prominent of the Liberal Party, 
till the whole assumed to him the aspect of an immense 
game, in which he could watch and direct most of the 
more important moves. The policy of the Conserva- 
tives he considered to be too obvious to require study. 
In character Parnell was curiously complex. Just, 
tender and considerate, he was nevertheless incapable 
of forgiving an injury, and most certainly-he never lor- 

228 " " 



I PARNELL AS I KNEW HIM 

j got one. His code of honour forbade him to bring up 
; -trwrong of private life against a public man, and he had / j 
. the subtle love of truth that dares to use it as the shield/ h 

ofexpediency. 

TPhysically Parnell was so much afraid of pain and ill-h 
health that he suffered in every little indisposition andl 
hurt far more than others of less highly strung and sen- 
sitive temperament. He had such a horror of death that 
it was only by the exercise of the greatest self-control 
that he could endure the knowledge or sight of it; but 
his self-control was so perfect that never by word or 
deed did he betray the intense effort and real loathing 
he suffered when obliged to attend a funeral, or to be 
in any way brought into contact with death or the 
thought thereof. Whenever we passed, in our drive, a 
churchyard or cemetery he would turn his head away, 
or even ask me to take another road. The only excep- 
tion to this very real horror of his was the little grave 
of our baby girl at Chislehurst, which he loved; but then 
he always said "she did not die, she only went to sleep." 

Oppression of the weak and helpless, or any act of 
cruelty, filled him with the deep hatred and indignation 
that had first led him to make the cause of his hapless 
country his own, and he would spend hours in silent, 
concentrated thought, altogether oblivious of his sur- 
roundings, working out some point or way to lift a little 
of the burden of the wronged. 

Parnell was very fond of animals, and was their very J 
good friend always, taking every care himself to see/ 
that his horses and dogs were properly looked after./ 
During one of the last meetings he attended in Ireland 
he jumped off his car in the midst of a hostile crowd to 
rescue a terrier that was being kicked and run over by! ] 
te mob. "^\ 

229 : 




CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

His will was autocratic, and once he had made up 
his mind to any course he would brook no interference, 
nor suffer anything to stand in his way. Yet, in his 
home life, he would come to no decision without seek- 
ing my approval, and was absolutely unselfish and con- 
siderate. I have known him deadly white, with the stiH. 
cold passion that any deliberate thwarting of his will 
produced in him, sweep aside out of "the Party " and 
out of all further recognition in any capacity a man 
who had done useful work, and who, thus thrown out, 
might have been — and was — dangerous to PamelTs 
political policy in many ways. He had gone against 
Parnell's explicit instructions in a certain matter. I 
ventured to point out that this man might be danger- 
ous as an enemy, and he answered: "While I am leader 
they (the Party) are my tools, or thejr jjoFL FromTiis 
servants also he exacted prompt, unquestioning obedi- 
ence always, but he was the most gentle and considerate 
of masters, and they, as a rule, almost worehippedTnm. 

He had much pride of family and family affection, 
but he was utterly undemonstrative and shy. Even 
when he nursed his brother John through a long and 
painful illness, caused by a railway accident in America 
when they were both very young men, the wall of re- 
serve was never broken down, and I do not think his 
family ever realised how strong his affection for them 
was. 

Parnell was not in the least a well-read man. His 
genius was natural and unaided; he was a maker of his- 
tory, not a reader of it. He took no interest in litera- 
ture as such, but for works on subjects interesting to 
him — mining, mechanics, or engineering and (later) as- 
tronomy — he had an insatiable appetite and such a 
tremendous power of concentration that he absolutely 

230 



PARNELL AS I KNEW HIM 

ibsorbed knowledge where he chose. I have known him 
:o argue some intricate and technical point of engineering 
tfith a man of thirty years' practical experience (in 
America and India), who at length admitted Parnell to 
De right and himself mistaken, though on this particular 
point Parnell's deductions were made from a two hours' 
study of the subject some three years or more before. 

For pictures he cared not at all, and music he abso- 
lutely disliked; though to amuse me he would some- 
times "sing," in a soft undertone and with much gravity, 
Funny HttWni]f^]y rhymgq anH snatches of the songs 
i>f his college days. 

His dislike of social life was so great that he would 
never accept any invitation that could be in any way 
avoided; and if sometimes I absolutely insisted upon 
his going to any reception or dinner party, he would 
go with grim determination of one fulfilling a most un- 
pleasant duty. He often told me that it was because 
he hated " Saxons'^ (a hatred which years of tradition 
had fosteredj so much, and felt ill at ease in any gather- 
ing of English people. 

He certainly did not feel this with the working classes, 
with whom he would constantly converse and watch 
at work when we were out together. Agricultural la- 
bourers did not interest him so much, but he used to 
spend hours talking to mechanics of all classes, seamen, 
road-menders, builders, and any and every kind of arti- 
san. To these he always talked in an easy, friendly way 
of their work, their wages, and the conditions of labour, 
and I never remarked that suspiciousness and reserve, 
characteristic of the English wage-worker, in these men 
when Parnell talked with them. They seemed to ac- 
cept him, not as one of themselves, but as an interest- 
ing and an interested "labour leader," who had the un- 

231 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

usual merit of wishing to hear their views instead of 
offering them his own. 

Parnell was intensely superstitious, with all the su- 
perstition of tfrcTTrlsh peasant, and in this he was un- 
reasoning and unreasonable. This trait was evidently 
acquired in earliest childhood and had grown with his 
growth, for some of these superstitions are the heritage 
of ages in the Irish people, and have their origin in some 
perfectly natural fear, or association, that has, genera- 
tion by generation, by alteration of habit or circumstance, 
lost its force while retaining, or even adding to, its ex- 
pression. 

Parnell would agree perfectly that this was a fact, 
nevertheless to do so and so was "unlucky," and there 
was the end of it — it must not be done. Certain confc_ 
binations of numbers, of lights or circumstances, wejs.. 
"omens," and must be carefully avoided. ^Evidently, 
as an intelligent child will, he had eagerly caught up 
and absorbed all and every suggestion offered him by 
the converse of his nurse and her associates, and the 
impressions thus made were overlaid, but not erased, 
as he grew up isolated, by the very reticence of his na- 
ture, from his fellows. His dislike of the colour green, 
as being unlucky, he could not himself understand, for 
it is certainly not an Irish feeling, but it was- there so 
decidedly that he would not sit irfany room tBafhad 
this colour in it, nor would he allow me to wear or use 
any of the magnificent silks or embroideries that were 
so often presented to him, if, as w T as generally the case, 
they had green in their composition. 

Parnell had no religious conviction of creed and dogma, 
but he had an immense reverence, learnt, I think, from 
the Irish peasantry, for any genuine religious conviction. 
He personally believed in a vast and universal law of 

232 



j PARNELL AS I KNEW HIM 

" attraction, " of which the elemental forces of Nature 
= 'were part, and the whole of which tended towards some 
unknown, and unknowable, end, in immensely distant 
^periods of time. The world, he considered, was but a 
"^ small part of the unthinkably vast " whole" through 
which the "Spirit" (the soul) of man passed towards the 
^fulfilment of its destiny in the completion of "attrac- 
- tion." Of a first "Cause" and predestined "End" he 
'was convinced, though he believed their attributes to be 

unknown and unknowable. 
1 As I have said before, he was not a man who read, 
or sought to acquire the opinions or knowledge of others, 
unless he had some peculiar interest in a subject. He 
considered, and formed his own beliefs and opinions, 
holding them with the same quiet, convinced recogni- 
tion of his right of judgment that he extended to the 
judgment of others. 

Parnell's moral standard was a high one, if it is once 
conceded that as regards the marriage bond his honest 
conviction was that there is none where intense mutual 
attraction — commonly called love — does not exist, or 
where it ceases to exist. To Parneirs heart and con- 
science I was no more the wife of Captain O'Shea when 
he (Parnell) first met me than I was after Captain O'Shea 
had divorced me, ten years later. He took nothing] 
from Captain O'Shea that the law of the land could 
give, or could dispossess him of, therefore he did him 
no wrong. I do not presume to say whether in this 
conviction he was right or wrong, but here I set down I 
Parnell's point of view, with the happy knowledge that 
never for one moment have I regretted that I made his i 
point of view my own in this as in all things else. 

Parnell's political life was one single-minded ambi- 
tion for the good of his country. He was no place or 

233 



i 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

popularity hunter. Stung to the quick in early man- 
hood by the awful suffering of the Irish peasantry and 
by the callous indifference of the English Government, 
he, with all the pure chivalry of youth, vowed himself 
to their service, and, so far as in him lay, to the forcing 
of the governing country to a better fulfilment of her 
responsibilities. In the course of years the gaining of 
Home Rule for Ireland became for him the only solu- 
tion of the problem. To this end he devoted all his 
energies, and for this end men became as tools to him. 
to be used and thrown aside, so that he could carve out 
the liberation of Ireland from the great nation whom he 
declared could "rule slaves as freemen, but who would 
onlv rule free men as slaves." 

Some have said that Parnell was avaricious. He was 
not. In small matters he was careful, and on himself 
he spent the very smallest amount possible for his po- 
sition. He indulged himself in no luxuries beyond the 
purchase of a fow scientific books and instruments, on 
which indulgence he spent many moments of anxious 
deliberation lest he should need the money for political 
purposes. His own private income was spent in for- 
warding his political work, in the "relief funds" of Ire- 
land's many needs, and on his estates in Ireland, where 
he did his utmost to promote industries that should 
prove to be of real benefit to the people. To his mother 
and other near relations he was always generous, and 
to the many calls upon his charity in Ireland he was 
rarely unresponsive. 

In temper Parnell was quiet, deep and bitter. He 
was so absolutely self-controlled that few knew of the 
volcanic force and fire that burned beneath his icy ex- 
terior. 

In the presence of suffering he was gentle, unselfish 

234 



i 



PARNELL AS I KNEW HIM 

and helpful. Indeed, I may say that at all times at home/ 
he was the most unselfish man I have ever met. / 

Of his moral courage all the world knows, yet no 
one, I think, but myself can know how absolute it was; 
how dauntless and imshaken, how absolutely and un- 
consciously heroic Parnell's courage was. Through good 
report, or ill report, in his public life, or in his private 
life, he never changed, never wavered. Hailed as his 
country's saviour, execrated as her betrayer, exalted 
as a conqueror, or judged and condemned by the self- 
elected court of English hypocrisy, he kept a serene 
heart and unembittered mind, treading the path he had 
chosen, and doing the work he had made his own for 
Ireland's sake. 

And there are those who can in no way understand 
that some few men are born who stand apart, by the 
very grandeur of Nature's plan — men of whom it is 
true to say that "after making him the mould was bro- 
ken," and of whom the average law can neither judge 
aright nor understand. In his childhood, in his boy- 
hood, and in his manhood Parnell was "apart." I was 
the one human being admitted into the inner sanctuaries 
of his soul, with all their intricate glooms and dazzling 
lights; mine was not the folly to judge, but the love to 
understand. 



235 



CHAPTER XVI 

MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

"0 gentle wind that bloweth south 
To where my love repaircth, 
Convey a kiss to his dear mouth 
And tell me how he fareth." — Old Ballad. 

"Fie that well and rightly considereth his own works will find tittle can* 
to judge hardly of another." — Thomas a Kempis. 

On June 24th, 1891, Mr. Parnell drove over to Steyning 
to see that all the arrangements for our marriage at the 
registrar's office there on the next day were complete. 
Mr. Edward Cripps, the registrar had everything in 
order, and it was arranged that we should come very 
early so as to baffle the newspaper correspondents, who 
had already been worrying Mr. Cripps, and who hung 
about our house at Brighton with an inconvenient 
pertinacity. We had given Mr. ParnelTs servant elabo- 
rate orders to await us, with Dictator in the phaeton, 
at a short distance from the house about eleven o'clock 
on the 25th, and told him he would be required as a 
witness at our wedding. This Kttle ruse gave us the 
early morning of the 25th clear, as the newspaper men 
soon had these instructions out of the discomfited young 
man, w r ho had been told not to talk to reporters. 

On June 25th I was awakened at daybreak by my 
lover's tapping at my door and calling to me: "Get 
up, get up, it is time to be married!" Then a hum- 
ming and excitement began through the house as the 

£36 



E 
t 
( 
I 
1 

i 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

maids flew about to get us and breakfast ready "in 
time/' before two of them, Phyllis Bryson, my very 
dear personal maid — who had put off her own mar- 
riage for many years in order to remain with me — and 
my children's old nurse, drove off to catch the early 
train to Steyning, where they were to be witnesses of 
our marriage. Phyllis was so determined to put the fin- 
ishing touches to me herself that she was at last hustled 
off by Parnell, who was in a nervous fear that everyone 
would be late but the newspaper men. Phyllis was 
fastening a posy at my breast when Parnell gently but 
firmly took it from her and replaced it with white roses 
he had got for me the day before. Seeing her look of 
disappointment he said, "She must wear mine to-day, 
Phyllis, but she shall carry yours, and you shall keep 
them in remembrance; now you must go!" 

He drove the maids down the stairs and into the 
waiting cab, going himself to the stables some way 
from the house, and returning in an amazingly short 
time with Dictator in the phaeton and with a ruffled- 
looking groom who appeared to have been sleeping 
in his livery — it was so badly put on. Parnell ordered 
him in to have a cup of tea and something to eat while 
he held the horse, nervously calling to me at my window 
to be quick and come down. Then, giving the groom 
an enormous "buttonhole," with fierce orders not to 
dare to put it on till we were well on our way, Parnell 
escorted me out of the house, and settled me in the phae- 
ton with elaborate care. 

As a rule Parnell never noticed what I wore. Clothes 
were always "things" to him. "Your things become 
you always" was the utmost compliment for a new gown 
I could ever extract from him; but that morning, as he 
climbed in beside me and I took the reins, he said, 

237 



CHARLES STEWART 

"Queenie, you look lovely in that lace stuff and the 
beautiful hat with the roses! I am so proud of you!" 

And I was proud of my King, of my wonderful lover, 
as we drove through that glorious June morning, past 
the fields of growing corn, by the hedges heavy with 
wild roses and "traveller's joy," round the bend of the 
river at Lancing, past the ruined tower where we had so 
often watched the kestrels hover, over the bridge and 
up the street of pretty, old-world Bramber into Steyn- 
ing, and on to the consummation of our happiness. 

Parnell hardly spoke at all during this drive. Only, 
soon after the start at six o'clock, he said, "Listen;' 
and, smiling, "They are after us; let Dictator go!" as 
we heard the clattering of horses far behind. I let 
Dictator go, and he — the fastest (driving) horse I have 
ever seen — skimmed over the nine miles in so gallant 
a mood that it seemed to us but a few minutes 9 journey. 

Mr. Cripps was in attendance, and Mrs. Cripps had 
very charmingly decorated the little room with flowers, 
so there was none of the dreariness usual with a registry 
marriage. As we waited for our witnesses to arrive — 
we had beaten the train! — my King looked at us both 
in the small mirror on the wall of the little room, and, 
adjusting his white rose in his frock-coat, said joyously, 
"It isn't every woman who makes so good a marriage 
as you are making, Queenie, is it? and to such a hand- 
some fellow, too!" blowing kisses to me in the glass. 
Then the two maids arrived, and the little ceremony 
that was to legalise our union of many years was quickly 
over. 

On the return drive my husband pulled up the hood 
of the phaeton, and, to my questioning look — for it 
was a hot morning — he answered solemnly, "It's the 
right thing to do." As we drove off, bowing and laugh- 

238 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

ing our thanks to Mr. Cripps and the others for their 
kind and enthusiastic felicitations, he said, "How could 
I kiss you good wishes for our married life unless we were 
hooded up like this!" 

Just as we drove out of Steyning we passed the news- 
paper men arriving at a gallop, and we peered out doubt- 
fully at them, fearing they would turn and come back 
after us. But I let Dictator have his head, and, though 
they pulled up, they knew that pursuit was hopeless. 
My husband looked back round the hood of the phaeton, 
and the groom called out delightedly, "They've give up, 
and gone on to Mr. Cripps, sir." 

On our return to Walsingham Terrace we had to run 
the gauntlet between waiting Pressmen up the steps to 
the house, but at my husband's imperious "Stand back; 
let Mrs. Parnell pass! Presently, presently; I'll see you 
presently!" they fell back, and we hid ourselves in the 
house and sat down to our dainty little wedding break- 
fast. Parnell would not allow me to have a wedding 
cake, because he said he would not be able to bear see- 
ing me eat our wedding cake without him, and, as I 
knew, the very sight of a rich cake made him ill. 

Meanwhile the reporters had taken a firm stand at 
the front door, and were worrying the servants to ex- 
asperation. One, a lady reporter for an American news- 
paper, being more enterprising than the rest, got into 
the house adjoining ours, which I also rented at that 
time, and came through the door of communication on 
the balcony into my bedroom. Here she was found by 
Phyllis, and as my furious little maid was too small to 
turn the American lady out, she slipped out of the door 
and locked it, to prevent further intrusion. 

Then she came down to us in the dining-room, found 
on the way that the cook had basely given in to brib- 

239 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

cry, having "Just let one of the poor gentlemen stand 
in the hall," and gave up the battle in despair — say- 
ing, " Will Mrs. O'Shea see him, Mr. wants to know?" 

"Phyllis!" exclaimed my husband in a horrified voice, 
"what do you mean? Who is Mrs. O'Shea?" 

Poor Phyllis gave one gasp at me and fled in confu- 
sion. 1 

Then my King saw some of the newspaper people, 
and eased their minds of their duty to their respective 
papers. The lady from America he utterly refused to 
see, as she had forced herself into my room, but, un- 
daunted, she left vowing that she would cable a better 
"interview" than any of them to her paper. They were 
kind enough to send it to me in due course, and I must 
admit that even if not exactly accurate, it was distinctly 
"bright." It was an illustrated "interview," and Par- 
nell and I appeared seated together on a stout little sofa, 
he clad in a fur coat, and I in a dangerously decollete 
garment, diaphanous in the extreme, and apparently at- 
tached to me by large diamonds. My sedate Phyllis 
had become a stage "grisette" of most frivolous de- 
meanour, and my poor bedroom — in fact, the most 
solid and ugly emanation of Early Victorian virtue I 
have ever had bequeathed to me — appeared to an in- 
terested American State as the "very utmost" in fluffy 
viciousness that could be evolved in the united capitals 
of the demi-mondaine. 

I showed this "interview" to my husband, though 
rather doubtful if he would be amused by it; but he only 
said, staring sadly at it, "I don't think that American 
lady can be a very nice person." 

After he had sent the reporters off, my King settled 
into his old coat again, and subsided into his easy chair, 
smoking and quietly watching me. I told him he must 

240 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

give up that close scrutiny of me, and that I did not 
stare at him till he grew shy. 

"Why not?" he said. "A cat may look at a king, 
and surely a man may look at his wife!" 

But I refused to stay indoors talking nonsense on so 
lovely a day, and we wandered out together along the 
fields to Aldrington. Along there is a place where they 
make bricks. We stood to watch the men at work, 
and Parnell talked to them till they went off to dinner. 
Parnell watched them away till they were out of sight, 
and then said, "Come on, Queenie, we'll make some 
bricks, too. I've learnt all about it in watching them!" 
So we very carefully made two bricks between us, and 
put them with the others in the kiln to burn. I sug- 
gested marking our two bricks, so that we might know 
them when we returned, but when we looked in the kiln 
some hours later they all appeared alike. 

Then we got down to the sea and sat down to watch 
it and rest. Far beyond the basin at Aldrington, near 
the mouth of Shoreham Harbour, we had the shore to 
ourselves and talked of the future, when Ireland had 
settled down, and my King — king, indeed, in forcing 
reason upon that unreasonable land and wresting the 
justice of Home Rule from England — could abdicate; 
when we could go to find a better climate, so that his 
health might become all I wished. We talked of the 
summer visits we would make to Avondale, and of the 
glorious days when he need never go away from me. Of 
the time when his hobbies could be pursued to the end, 
instead of broken off for political work. And we talked 
of Ireland, for Parnell loved her, and what he loved I 
would not hate or thrust out from his thoughts, even on 
this day that God had made. 

Yet, as we sat together, silent now, even though we 

241 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

spoke together still with the happiness that has no words, 
a storm came over the sea. It had been very hot all 
day, and a thunderstorm was inevitable; but, as we 
sheltered under the breakwater, I wished that this one 
day might have been without a storm. 

Reading my thoughts, he said: "The storms and 
thunderings will never hurt us now, Queenie, my wife, 
for there is nothing in the wide world that can be greater 
than our love; there is nothing in all the world but you 
and I." And I was comforted because I did not remem- 
ber death. 

The news of our marriage was in all the evening pa- 
pers, and already that night began the bombardment 
of telegrams and letters of congratulation and otherwise! 
The first telegram was to me, "Mrs. Parnell," and we 
opened it together with much interest and read its kind 
message from "Six Irish Girls'* with great pleasure. 
The others, the number of which ran into manv hun- 
dreds, varied from the heartiest congratulation to the 
foulest abuse, and were equally of no moment to my 
husband, as he made no attempt to open anything in 
the ever-growing heap of correspondence that for weeks 
I kept on a large tray in my sitting-room, and which, 
by making a determined effort daily, I kept within bounds. 

"Why do you have to open them all?" he asked me, 
looking at the heap with the indolent disgust that always 
characterised him at the sight of many letters. 

"Well, I like reading the nice ones, and I can't tell 
which they are till they're opened," I explained. "Now 
here is one that looks the very epitome of all that is 
good and kind outside — thick, good paper, beautiful 
handwriting — and yet the inside is unprintable!" 

Parnell held out his hand for it, but I would not give 
anything so dirty into his hand, and tore it across for 

242 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

the wastepaper basket, giving him instead a dear little 
letter from a peasant woman in Ireland, who invoked more 
blessings upon our heads than Heaven could well spare us. 

Little more than three months afterwards the tele- 
grams and letters again poured into the house. This 
time they were messages of condolence, and otherwise. 
And again their message fell upon unheeding ears, for 
the still, cold form lying in the proud tranquillity of 
death had taken with him all my sorrow and my joy; 
and as in that perfect happiness I had known no bitter- 
ness, for he was there, now again these words of venom, 
speaking gladness because he was dead, held no sting 
for me, for he was gone, and with him took my heart. 

The very many letters of true sympathy which reached 
me after my husband's death were put away in boxes, 
and kept for me till I was well enough for my daughter 
to read them to me. Among these were many from 
clergymen of all denominations and of all ranks in the 
great army of God. As I lay with closed eyes listening 
to the message of these hearts I did not know I seemed 
to be back in the little church at Cressing, and to hear 
my father's voice through the mists of remembrance, 
saying: "And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these 
three; but the greatest of these is Charity" . . . 

Among our many wedding presents was a charming 
little alabaster clock from my husband's sister, Emily 
Dickinson. It was a ship's "wheel," and we were very 
gay over its coming, disputing as to which of us should 
henceforth be the "man at the wheel." Parnell's mother 
also was very sweet and kind to me, sending me several 
much prized letters. Other members of my husband's 
family also wrote very kindly to me, and I can still see 
his tender smile at me as he saw my appreciation of his 
family's attitude. 

£43 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

The predate we liked best, after Mrs. Dickinson's 
clock, were the little humble offerings of little value and 
much love sent by working men and women, by our 
servants, and by others of far countries and near. Par- 
cels arrived from the four quarters of the globe, and 
many were beyond recognition on arrival, but the frag- 
ments were grateful to me as bearing a message of true 
homage to my King. 

Of other feeling there was little among these wedding 
gifts, though one evening my eldest daughter, who was 
with me, remarked casually to me that she had confis- 
cated a newly arrived "registered" parcel addressed to 
me. "Oh, but you must not," I exclaimed, "I want 
them all!" But she answered gloomily that this par- 
cel had contained a mouse, and "not at all the kind of 
mouse that anyone could have wanted for days past." 
So I subsided without further interrogation. 

Once when Parnell and I were staying at Bourne- 
mouth we became very fond of some old engravings 
hanging in our hotel sitting-room, illustrating "The 
Dowie Dens of Yarrow," and now, through these fight- 
ing months in Ireland, we used this old ballad as a 
medium for private telegrams, as we could not be sure 
they would not fall into other hands. The idea took 
root when he first left me to attend what I feared would 
be a hostile meeting in Ireland. He had wired the politi- 
cal result to me, but had not said how he was feeling. 
I telegraphed to him: "O, gentle wind that bloweth 
south," and promptly came the reply to me: "He fareth 
well." 

All through these fighting months in Ireland he tele- 
graphed to me always in the morning and also in the 
evening of every day he was away from me, and when- 
ever he could snatch a moment he wrote to me. He 

244 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

was in no way unhappy in this last fight, and had only 
the insidious "tiredness" that grew upon him with such 
deadly foreshadowing of the end we would not see given 
him a little respite, he could, he said, have enjoyed the 
stress and storm of battle. To bend these rebels in 
Ireland to his will became but a secondary driving force 
to that of gaining for Ireland the self-government to which 
he had pledged himself for her, and I think it gave that zest 
and joy in hardness to the battle that all the great fighters 
of the world seem to have experienced. 

I am not giving all his letters of this time; just a few 
of the little messages of my husband's love in these 
last days I must keep for my own heart to live upon; 
but the two or three that I give are sufficient to show 
the high, quiet spirit of the man who was said to be 
"at bay." Letters, I think, rather of a king, serene in 
his belief in the ultimate sanity of his people and of 
the justice of his cause. 

Ballina, 
March 24, 1891. 

priests being in our favour with one exception, and the secedcrs 
being unable to hold a meeting anywhere. I am to keep in 
this friendly district, and to hold meetings there, and shall not 
go outside of it. 

The town of Sligo, and the district from there to Cliffony, 
is hostile, the priests being against us, and I shall not go into 
it, but we have a good friendly minority even in this dis- 
trict, whom our agents will canvass privately. You will see 
the situation on the map. 

Wire me to Ballina, every day, which will be my head- 
quarters ; also write particulars if any news. 

245 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

Big Rock Quarries, Arklow, Co. Wicklow, 

August 15, 1891. 

My own Wifie, — Your telegram only received this even- 
ing, in consequence of my being at the mine. 

I think you might fix the end of the year as the time you 
and I would guarantee the payment of the costs.* If Wontner 
accepts this or any modification of it which would give me, 
say, three months to pay, telegraph Pym as follows: "No/' 
If he declines to accept, or you cannot come to any definite 
arrangement with Wontner by Tuesday at midday, telegraph 
Pym "Yes." I have written Pym advising him accordingly 
about the appeal, and sending the lodgment money, but it 
would be better if possible that you should telegraph Pym 
on Monday afternoon. I trust to be able to cross on Tuesday 
morning or evening at latest. It is very fine here, but I have 
had no shooting, and do not expect any, as I have to be in 
Dublin all day Monday arranging about new paper. — With 
best love, Your Own Husband. 

You should ask Wontner to telegraph you definitely as 
early as possible on Monday. 

Morrison's Hotel, Dublin, 

September 1, 1891. 

My own Wifie, — I have received Magum's letter safely, 
and hope to be able to leave here on Wednesday (to-morrow) 
evening, sleeping at Holyhead, and visiting the place in Walesf 
next morning on my way back to London. 

MacDermott says he does not think I can get the loan from 
Hibernian Bank concluded within a fortnight, but will hasten 
matters as much as possible. The bank and their solicitors 
approve the security and proposal generally, but it will take 
a little time to make the searches and go through other formal- 
ities which lawyers always insist upon in such cases. 

By to-morrow I expect to have done as much as I possibly 

*Of the Divorce Case. 
fWc had an idea of renting a house in Wales. 

S46 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

can for the present in the matter of the new paper. It has 
been a very troublesome business, as a dispute has arisen 
between different sections of my own friends as to who shall 
have the largest share in the management of the new organ. 
This dispute somewhat impedes progress and increases the 
difficulties. However, the matter is not so pressing, as the 
Freeman question is again postponed for another fortnight. 
I expect to make a satisfactory arrangement about my Free- 
man shares, under which I shall lose nothing by them. Kerr 
is making progress in getting up a small company to buy a 
steamer, and I think he may succeed. 

I have been very much bored, as I am obliged to remain 
in the hotel all day every day, waiting to see people who may 
call about the different undertakings. I wonder whether you 
have been driving at all, and how the eyes are, and how you 
have been doing. You have not written to tell me. — With 
much love, My Own Little Wifie's Husband. 

Morrison's Hotel, Dublin, 

Monday, September 7, 1891. 

My own Wifie, — I have told Kerr that he cannot have any 
of the first thousand, so he is going to manage without it for 
the present, so you may reckon on that amount. 

The bank was to have given me that sum to-day, but a 
hitch occurred on Saturday which I removed to-day, and the 
board will meet to-morrow and ratify the advance. 

Your Own Husband. 

In great haste. 

The trouble about the jealousies of would-be directors on 
the new board still continues, and have postponed selection 
till next week — crossing to-morrow night. 

On my husband's return home from Ireland in Sep- 
tember, after having established the Irish Daily Inde- 
pendent, he was looking so worn out and ill that I was 
thoroughly alarmed about his health. He was very 

247 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

cheerful -andJiappy while he was at home, and I ha-: 
much difficulty in keeping him quietly lying down tu 
rest on the sofa. But, though he protested while fol- 
lowing my wishes, I saw as I sat watching him while he 
slept that the tired, grey shadows were growing deeper 
upon his beautiful face, and that in sleep he had that 
absolute stillness which one only finds in very healthy 
children or in the absolutely exhausted sleep of adults. 

I tried to induce him to see Sir Henry Thompson in 
town, but he would not consent — saying that he could 
not waste a moment of his little time at home, and that, 
though he did feel tired, that was all. 

"I am not ill," he said, "only a little tired. Queenie, 
my wife, you do not really think I am ill, do you?" 

Knowing the one weakness of his brave heart, his 
anger and terr or at the, idea ~* jllnfr 00 nnA "* * v n '"""^ 
deatT^TiaTTnight divide jis* I answered only that I 
thought he was fWtTred, that nothing, not even Ireland, 
was worth it, and I besought him now at last to give it 
all up, and to hide away with me till a long rest, away 
from the turmoil and contention, had saved him from 
the tiredness that would, I feared, become real illness if 
he went on. 

He lay watching me as I spoke, and, after a long 
pause, he answered, "I am in your hands, Queenie, and 
you shall do with me what you will; but you promised/' 

" You mean I promised that I would never make you 
less than " 

"Less than your King," he interrupted, "and if I give 
in now I shall be less than that. I would rather die than 
give in now — give in to the howling of the English mob. 
But if you say it I will do it, and you will never hear 
of it again from me, my love, my own wife/' And as 
I gazed down into the deep, smouldering eyes, where the 

248 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

little flames always leapt out to meet mine, I knew 
I could not say it, I knew that in the depths of those 
eyes was more than even my love could fathom, that in 
the martyrdom of our love was to be our reparation. 

I sent him off bright and happy to the last meeting 
at Creggs. As he drove off to the station and Dictator 
rounded the corner of the house, he turned, as usual, to 
wave to me, and raised the white rose in his buttonhole 
to his lips with an answering smile. 

He sent me a telegram from London as he was start- 
ing from Euston Station, one from Holyhead, and an- 
other from Dublin. For the Creggs meeting he stayed 
with Mr. and Mrs. Mahoney, and his telegram from their 
house was cheerful, though he said he was not feeling 
very well. 

In the few lines I had from him here I knew he was 
in much pain again from the rheumatism in his left 
arm. He always told me exactly how he was feeling, /* 
as he knew that unless he did this I would have suffered ^ 
untold misery from apprehension while he was away. 
From Creggs he telegraphed that he was about to speak, 
and it was "terrible weather." I thought with satis- 
faction that I had put a special change into a bag for 
him, and he had promised not to be parted from it, so 
I knew he would find means of changing his things di- 
rectly after the meeting. His "good-night" telegram 
did not reassure me; he was in bad pain from the rheu- 
matism, but hoped to get it out with a Turkish bath 
on thcway home. 

He stayed in Dublin to see about the new paper 
which, though "going" well, was a perpetual trouble 
to him owing to the petty jealousies of the staff. He 
crossed over from Ireland feeling very ill, with violent 
pains all over him; he was implored to go to bed, and 

249 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

remain there for a few days till he felt better, befoie 
starting for England; but he only replied: "No, I wirt 
to get home; I must go home!" 

He telegraphed to me from Holyhead as usual, and 
directly he got to London, and before coming on to 
Brighton, jj^had a Tu rkish bath in L ondon. 

He seemed to me very weak whenTHTgot out 
buggy. I had sent a closed fly to meet him, as well 
the buggy, but as a forlorn hope, for he would always 
be met by Dictator in the buggy at the station. 

I helped him into the house, and he sank into his own 
chair before the blazing fire I had made, in spite of the 
warm weather, and said: "Oh, my Wifie, it is good to 
be back. You may keep me a bit now!" 

I was rather worried that he should have travelled 
immediately after a Turkish bath, but he said it had 
done him much good. I did not worry him then, but 
after he had eaten a fairly good dinner I told him that 
I wanted him to have Sir Henry Thompson down the next 
day. He laughed at the idea, but I was very much in ear- 
nest, and he said he would see how he felt in the morning. 

He told me that he had had to have his arm in a sling 
all the time he was away, but that he thought he had 
become so much worse because the change of clothes I 
had packed separately in a small bag (which he had 
promised not to be parted from) in case he had to speak 
in the rain, had been taken home in error by his host, 
and he had had to sit in his wet things for some hours. 
1 I was much vexed when I heard this, for I always 
/made such a point of his not keeping on damp things, 
' and provided against it so carefully when starting him off. 

He said : " It is no matter, really, I think, and I won't go 
away again till I'm really well this time. They were all so 
kind to me, but I was feeling so ill that I had to point 

250 



K MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

n out that breakfast was made for me, not I for breakfast, 

i. when I was expected to come down quickly for it. I do 

hate being away from home, especially when I feel ill." 

i After dinner that night he sat before the fire trying 

• to smoke a cigar, but he did not care for it as usual, 

and presently threw it away half smoked. He wanted 

to "feel" I was there, he said, so I sat by his feet on the 

rug, and leant my head against his knee while he stroked 

my hair. I stopped his hand because I feared the pain 

might come on again, and held it while he smiled assent 

to my suggestion that he should try to sleep a little. 

Grouse and Pincher, our setter and terrier, had to come 

close by us, and, as they settled by his feet, he said: 

"This is really a beautiful rest." 

He dozed now and then, and I could see how wan and 
exhausted the still, clear-cut face was, and I vowed to 
myself that he should not again leave my care until his 
health was completely re-established. 

Presently he asked for his stick and wanted to go 
into the other room for a while, but he could not walk 
without my assistance, his legs were too weak to sup- 
port him. I was terribly worried now, but did not 
let him see it, and only said: "Now you are up you 
must let me help you to bed, so that you can get all 
the rest you need — and you are not going to leave 
home again till you take me for a real honeymoon in a 
country where the sun is strong enough to get the cold 
out of your bones. We will get out of England this 
winter." And he answered: "So we will, Wifie, directly 
I get that mortgage through." 

Then, as we made our painful way up the stairs — 
for the last time — he laughed at the Irish setter, who 
was trying to help him lift the stick he used, and said: 
"Grouse thinks we are doing this for his own special 

251 



CHARLES STEWART 

benefit." I undressed him, and got him into bed, and 
he said: "Come and lie down as quickly as you can. 
Wifie," but I rubbed him with the firwood oil, and 
packed his arm in the wool he so much believed injbe- 
fore Tlay down. 

He dozed off, but woke shortly, and could not sleep 
again. He asked me if I thought the champagne Dr. 
Kenny had made him take in Dublin had made him 
worse, but I reassured him, for he had been so exhausted 
he had required something, and no doubt Dr. Kenny 
had known that it would do him good, although in a 
general way it was bad for him. 

During the night I made him promise he would see 
a doctor in the morning. Presently he said: "I would 
rather write to Thompson, as he understands me." 1 
said I would telegraph to him to come down, but this 
excited my husband, who said, "No, the fee would be 
enormous at this distance." I pointed out that his 
health was more precious than the quarries and saw- 
mills at Arklow, on which he was just proposing to spencT 
some hundreds of pounds, but he put me off with, "We'll 
make it all right in the morning, Wifie." 

Finding he still did not sleep, I gently massaged hi> 
shoulders and arms with oil, and wrapped him in wool 
again. 

He talked a good deal, chiefly of the Irish peasantry, 
of their privations and sufferings, the deadly poverty 
and the prevalence of the very pain (rhe umatJSfii) from 
which he was suffering, in their case aggravated by the 
damp, insanitary cabins in which they lived. And he 
murmured under his breath: "There are no means at 
J hand for calculating the people who suffered in silence 
/■during those awful years of famine." That was what 
J. IL Mohonagy said of the famine, from '79 to '80. 

252 



l MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

r And he went on: "I wish I could do something for them 
d — the Irish peasantry — they are worth helping. I have 
• always wished it, but there is so much between — and 
r they 'suffer in silence/ Wifie." 

In the morning he felt better, and was much happier 
about himself. He absolutely refused to let me send 
for Sir Henry Thompson, and, sitting up in bed after 
a good breakfast, smoked a cigar while he wrote notes 
for a speech. During his last absence I had bought a 
large engraving of Lord Leighton's picture " Wedded," 
and, seeing this hanging in the room, he made me bring 
it and put it up at the foot of the bed for him to see. 
He was very much amused at the muscular young couple 
in the picture, and waving his cigar at it said: "We are 
a fine pair, Wifie, hang us up where I can look at us." 
I had ready for him to sign an agreement to rent a 
house near Merstham, Surrey, that we had arranged to 
take so that he could get to London more quickly, and 
have a change from the sea. It was a pretty little 
country house, and he had taken great interest in it. I 
would not let him sign it now, or do any business, but 
he made me read the agreement over to him, and said 
that part of our real "honeymoon" should be spent 
there. He later insisted upon writing to his solicitor 
(his brother-in-law, Mr. MacDermott) about a mort- 
gage he was raising on his estate, as he wished to have 
the matter completed quickly. (It was not completed, 
owing to his death.) 

On Sunday he was not so well, but insisted that what 
he had written to Sir Henry Thompson was enough, 
as he would answer at once. My persistence seemed 
to fret him so much that I desisted, and told him that 
I had sent for a local doctor, as I could not bear to be 
without advice about the pain. 

253 



I 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

He was a good patient in one way, scrupulously fol- 
lowing his doctor's directions, but in another a very 
difficult patient, as he was so very easily_ d epressed 
about himself, all the fatalism that was natural to him 
tending to overcome his immense desire for health. A 
short talk with the doctor who saw him seemed to in- 
spire him with confidence, and he said he felt better, j 

That night (Sunday) he did not sleep, and this wor- 
ried him a great deal, as he had a superstition that if 
he did not sleep for two consecutive nights he would die. 
I tried at first to reason bun out of this idea, but Belaid 
he had always "felt" this, and had never before failed 
to sleep. I besought him to let me telegraph for Sir 
Henry Thompson now, but he would not allow it, and 
became so feverish at the idea that I did not press the 
point, though I determined to consult the doctor in at- 
tendance about this in the morning. Towards morning 
he became very feverish, and it was difficult to keep his 
skin in the perspiration that he desired. 

That morning Sir Henry Thompson telegraphed rec- 
ommending me to call in Dr. Willoughby Furner, but 
as Dr. Jowers was already in attendance, and my hus- 
band liked him, there was no reason to change. That 
day he was in much pain, afraid to move a finger be- 
cause of it. He heard from Sir Henry Thompson and, 
after I read the letter to him, he said: "You see, sweet- 
heart, I was right; Thompson says just what Jowers 
does; there's no need to have him down." 

After my husband's death I received the following 
letters from Sir Henry Thompson: — 

35 Wimpole Street, W., 

October 7, 1891. 
Dear Mrs. Parnell, — I am indeed shocked and distressed 

254 



I MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

; by the news which the afternoon journals announce here to- 

> day. 

So little did I think when I received the letter written by 

; my old esteemed patient, dated October S, that his end was 
so near. 

With the feelings which this shock have aroused I cannot 
do otherwise than ask permission to express my sincere sym- 
pathy and condolence in the terrible and, I imagine, even to 
you who must have known more of his health than anyone 
else, this sudden affliction. The more so as I think you accom- 
panied him once, if not more than once, in his visits to me in 
Wimpole Street. Of such expression of feeling towards you 
in this great trial you will at least find multitudes ready to 
join, and may find some slight consolation in the knowledge 
that sympathy with you will be widely felt both here and in 
America. 

Under present circumstances I cannot expect or wish to 
trouble you to communicate with me. But I should be deeply 
interested in knowing (for my private interest in him and in 
what befell him) what followed the communication I made 
to you, whether you had attendance (professional) on the spot 
before my letter arrived, and what was said, or supposed, 
to have been the cause of the fatal result, or any details which 
some friend could send me. 

With renewed assurance of my deep sympathy, — Believe 
me, yours truly, Henry Thompson. 

I think I must have received one of his very last letters, 
if not his last. 

35 Wimpole Street, W., 
Saturday afternoon, October 10, 1891. 

Dear Mrs. Parnell, — I am very glad you have written 
me, if the doing so, or if the reply I may be able to send you, 
can in any way help to mitigate any one of the numerous and 
infinitely painful circumstances, or their influence, rather, on 
your mind just now. 

255 



CHARLES STEWART PARXELL 

Such inquiries as those which suggest themselves to you arc 1 
so natural that it is impossible to repress them. 

One never knows exactly what might have happened in 
any incident of life had some other course been taken. But 
whatever course may be supposed, it is useless to pursue it. 
>ince only one can ever be taken in this life, namely, that one 
which is chosen by the individual in every case. 

In reference to that asked bv vou, I feel verv stronglv that 
the sad catastrophe was by no means the outcome of any one 
act — or omission to act — and is far more truly indicated in 
that passage in yours which describes him as saying to Dr. 
Jowers. "had he only been able to follow my advic e duri n-i 
the last feur mont hs " e tc. There is the gist of the matter! 
douht wtietFer anything would have saved him when passing 
(through London. A blow had been struck — not so heavy — 
\ipparently a light one: but his worn-out constitution, of 
late fearfully overtaxed by a spirit too strong for its bodily 
tenement, had no power to resist, and gave way*- wholly un- 
able to make any fight for itself against the enemy. Hence 
what would in a fairly robust state of Kealffi~fra[Ve~t)een only 
a temporary conflict with a mild attack of inflammation, 
developed into a severe form, overwhelming the vital force 
with great rapidity and rendering all medical aid powerless 
1 1 don't believe that any medicine, any treatment, could have 
* enabled his weakened condition to resist successfullv. Ho 
wanted no medicine to combat the complaint. He wanted 
physical force, increased vitality to keep the attack at bay. I 
have nothing to say of the prescription, except that it appears 
to me quite appropriate under the circumstances, and these 
I have learnt from the public Press. Dr. Jowers is an experi- 
enced and most capable man, and I think you may rest assured 
that he could scarcely have been in safer hands. 

If I were to regret anything it would be that he had not 
found a spare half-hour to come and ^e , me s ome time ago. 
Let me see then how his strength was and whether he could 
not be fortified a little for the wearing life he was leading. 

256 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

But then these are acts of prudence and foresight which very 
few ardent men of action ever find time to take. Neverthe- 
less, it is then that advice is really efficient. It is in nine times 
out of ten sought too late; when it is indeed a matter of little 
consequence what prescription is written, or, indeed, who has 
written it, provided only that it does no mischief. 

I should very much have liked to see him again at any 
time. After the first visit I always knew my patient, and 
felt much interested in him, although I never showed any 
reference to the fact, preferring to follow his own lead in refer- 
ence to name, a matter he refers to in the letter of the 3rd inst. 

By the way, you know, of course, I received that letter only 
on Monday morning, and lost not an instant in replying, 
telegraphing that I was doing so. 

You ask me to return it — "his last letter" — as I suspected. 
I cannot tell you how I was valuing it, and that I intended to 
place it among my most treasured souvenirs, of which I have 
many. But I cannot refuse it to his suffering and heart- 
broken widow, if she desires me to return it, and will do so. 
It consists only of a few professional words, a patient to his 
doctor — nothing more, and it is addressed by yourself — as I 
believe. It is not here — I am writing at the club; but if you 
still ask me I cannot hesitate an instant, and will send it to you. 

Come and see me any time you are able, by and by. I 
will answer any inquiries you may wish to make. I am at 
home (only let me know a day beforehand, if you can) every 
morning from 9.30 to 12 — not after, except by quite special 
arrangement. 

With sincere sympathy, believe me, dear Mrs. Paraell, 
yours truly, Henry Thompson. 

My husband was in great pain on the Monday, and 
seemed to feel a sudden horror that he was being held 
down by some strong unseen power, and asked my help 
— thank God, always my help — to fight against it. He 
tried to get out of bed, although he was too weak to 

257 



CHARLES STEWART PARNELL 

stand, and I had to gently force him back, and cover him 
up, telling him how dangerous a chill would be. He 
said: "Hold me tight then, yourself, till I can fight those 
others." Then he seemed to doze for a few minutes, 
and when he opened his eyes again it was to ask me 
to lie down beside him and put my hand in his, so that 
he could "feel" I was there. I did so, and he lay still, 
quite happy again, and spoke of the "sunny land" 
where we would go as soon as he was better. "We will 
be so happy, Queenie; there are so many things happier 
than politics." 

He did not sleep that night, and the next morning 
(Tuesday) he was very feverish, with a bright colour 
on his usually white face. I wanted to send the dogs 
from the room, because I feared they would disturb 
him, but he opened his eyes and said: "Not Grouse; 
let old Grouse stay, I like him there." 

His doctor said that for a day or two we could not 
look for much improvement. After his medicine that 
afternoon he lay quietly with his eyes closed, just smil- 
ing if I touched him. The doctor came in again, but 
there was no change, and he left promising to call early 
the next morning. During the evening my husband 
seemed to doze, and, listening intently, I heard him 
mutter "the Conservative Party." 

Late in the evening he suddenly opened his eyes and 
said: "Kiss me, sweet Wifie, and I will try to sleep a 
little." I lay down by his side, and kissed the burning 
lips he pressed to mine for the last time. The fire of 
them, fierce beyond any I had ever felt, even in his 
most loving moods, startled me, and as I slipped my 
hand from under his head he gave a little sigh and be- 
came unconscious. The doctor came at once, but no 
remedies prevailed against this sudden failure of the 

258 



MARRIAGE, ILLNESS, AND DEATH 

heart's action, and my husband died without regaining 
consciousness, before his last kiss was cold on my lips. 

There is little more to add. All that last night I sat 
by my husband watching and listening for the look and 
the word he would never give me again. All that night 
I whispered to him to speak to me, and I fancied that 
he moved, and that the fools who said he was dead did 
not really know. He had never failed to answer my 
every look and word before. His face was so peaceful; 
so well, all the tiredness had gone from it now. I would 
not open the door because I feared to disturb him — he 
had always liked us to be alone. And the rain and the 
wind swept about the house as though the whole world 
shared my desolation. 

He did not make any "dying speech," or refer in any 
way at the last to his "Colleagues and the Irish people," 
as was at the time erroneously reported. I was too 
broken then and too indifferent to what any sensation- 
lovers put about to contradict this story, but, as I am 
now giving to the world the absolutely true account of 
the Parnell whom I knew and loved, I am able to state 
that he was incapable of an affectation so complete. 
The last words Parnell spoke were given to the wife 
who had never failed him, to the love that was stronger 
than death — "Kiss me, sweet Wifie, and I will try to 
sleep a little." 



THE END 



259 



INDEX 



Arklow, Parnell's quarries at, ii. 50 
Armagh, Archbishop of, letter from Cap- 
tain O'Shea, ii. 216 
Arrears Bill becomes law, ii. 11 

obstruction of urged by many 

in Irish Party, ii. 7 

Parnell's notes on, to Glad- 
stone, ii. 6 

promised by Gladstone, i. 243 

second reading moved by 

Gladstone, i. 253 

Aunt "Ben." (See Wood, Mrs. Ben- 
jamin) 
Austin, Alfred, i. 92 

Avondale, Parnell's love of, ii. 46 

B 

Ballot Act, and possibilities for Ireland, 
i. 119 

Barrett-Lcnnard, Lady, i. 12, 26, 29 

, Sir Thomas, i. 12, 20, 26 

Beaufort Gardens, i. 91 

visitors at, i. 150 

Bellew, Rev., i. 18 

Bennington Park, i. 68 

Biarritz, Katharine O'Shea's illness at, 
i.53 

Biggar, Mr., i. 120; on Forster's prosecu- 
tion of leaders of Land League, 144; 
suspended for obstructing Crimes Bill, 
ii. 6; Parnell and, 217 

Birling Gap, visits to, ii. 102 

Boulogne, meeting at, between O'Brien 
and Parnell, ii. 169 



Boycott, Parnell on, i. 143 

Brighton* Mrs. O'Shea takes house at, 
ii. 61, 137 

visits, i. 35, 81, 169 

life at, ii. 138 

Parnell and Captain O'Shea discuss 



Local Government Bill at, ii. 62 

Brompton Oratory, Mrs. O'Shea visits, 
i.94 

Burke, Mr., murder of, i. 248 

Butt, Isaac, i. 117, 120 

Buxton, Mrs. Sydney, ii. 130 



Campbell, Mr., Parnell's secretary, ii. 
109 

Campbell- Bannerman, Sir Henry, accepts 
Irish Secretaryship, ii. 16 

Carnarvon, Lord, becomes Lord Lieu- 
tenant of Ireland, ii. 21 ; meets Parnell 
re Home Rule, 22; tenders resignation, 
28; resigns, 32 

Carr, Dr., ii. 216, 218 

Cavendish, Lord Frederick, appointed 
Chief Secretary of Ireland, i. 244, mur- 
der of, 248 

Chamberlain, Mr. Joseph, opposed to 
coercion, ii. 20; resigns, S3; O'Shea's 
intimacy with, 78; writes to Captain 
O'Shea, 187; proposes National Board 
for Ireland, 189; promises Captain 
O'Shea Chief Secretaryship of Ireland 
after election, 192; writes to Captain 
O'Shea, June 10, 1885, on probabilities 
of next Government, 199; Untied 



261 



INDEX 



Chamberlain {Cont'd.) 

/refaiufVopinion on his visit to Ireland, 
199; questions ParnelTs speech of Sept. 
1, 1885, 204; sympathises with Captain 
O'Shea over domestic difficulties, 208 

Childers, Mr., agrees to Home Rule in- 
quiry, ii. 32; writes to Captain O'Shea 
on Land Act, ii. 187 

Clare, County, Captain O'Shea seeks re- 
election for, ii. 77 

Clive, Colonel, i. 32 

"Closure'* scheme devised, ii. 11 

Coercion Bill, introduced by Forster, i. 

161 
memorandum on, from Par- 

nell to Gladstone, ii. 1 

Coercion of Ireland abandoned, ii. 21 

Committee Room 15, momentous meet- 
ing in, ii. 153 

Compensation for Disturbances Bill, i. 
149 

Constable, John, and Emma Caroline 
Wood, i. 4, 5 

Corbett, Mr., M. P., gives Parnell dog 
named Grouse, ii. 73 

Cork, banquet at, in honour of Parnell, 
ii. 59 

County Clare, Captain O'Shea seeks re- 
election for, ii. 83 

Cowper, Lorrl, resigns office, i. 243 

C'rcggs, Parnell goes to his last meeting 
at. ii. 249 

( rimes Bill, contests on, ii. 6 

introduced by Sir William 

Harcourt, i. 250 

Irish Party's protest against, 

i.256 

negotiations on, betweenGlad- 

stone and Mrs. O'Shea, sus- 
pended, i. 257 

passed, ii. 6 

D 

Davitt, Michael, i. 120; release from 
Portland prison, 247 



Devoy, John, L 120 

" Dictator," hone named, ii. 44, 71, 101 

DOke, Sir Charles, opposed to coertioo, 
iL 21; defeated at General Ejection. 
S3; United Ireland's opinion on his 
visit to Ireland, 199 

Dillon, Mr. John, arrest, i. 195; speecs 
on Crimes Bill, 257; suspended for ob- 
structing Crimes Bill, ii. 6; imprisoned, 
179 

Disturbances Bill, i. 143 

Divorce case of O'Shea v. O'Shea and 
Parnell, ii. 147 

Dublin, freedom of, presented to Parnell, 
ii.47 

Home Rule campaign opened at, by 

Parnell, ii. 23 

ParnelTs meeting at, Dec. 9, 1890, 



ii. 165 
"Dtrignan, Mr. W. H.," letter from 
Chamberlain addressed to, ii. 189 

Dyke, Sir W. Hart, resigns, ii. 32 

E 

Eastbourne, holiday at, May, 1886, 
ii. 101 

Parnell rents house at, ii. 68 

Edinburg, freedom of, presented to Par- 
nell, ii. 133 

Eighty Club, ovation for Parnell at, ii.131 

ParnelTs speech at, ii. 107 

Eltham, Aunt " Ben's" house at, i. 102 

life at, i. 136 

gale at, i. 191 

Mrs. O'Shea leaves, iL 137 

Mrs. O'Shea's house at, i. 110 

new room built at, ii. 69 

Nov. 5, 1880, at i. 145 

Parnell visits, i. 139 et *eq. 

picture of House of Commons falls 

from wall at, i. 249 

Errington, Mr., ii. 13 

"E.S.,"i.31 



262 



INDEX 



Evictions in Ireland, i. 143 

ParnelTs descriptions of, i. 151 

Explosives Bill introduced by Sir William 
Harcourt, ii. 12 



Farwell, Sir George, i. 18 
"Fenian Chief," note from, ii. 202 

Fenians, ParnelTs interest in, i. 119 

support of, for Parnell, i. 120 

Ford, Patrick, starts dynamite crusade 
against England, ii. 12 

Forster, Mr. W. E., prosecutes leaders o 
Land League, i. 144; introduces Dis- 
turbances Bill, 1880, 149; introduces 
Coercion Bill, Jan. 24 J1881 Jl61 ; resigns 
office, 242; speech on ParnelTs release, 
248; attacks Parnell, ii. 56 

Franchise Bill, 1884, ii. 19 

Franco-Prussian War, i. 80 

Freeman* $ Journal, announcement in, as 
to ParnelTs intentions, ii. 163 

— letter from Mr. T. Harrington 

to, ii. 222 

" Fs, three," demand for, i. 122 



Gaffnet, Susan, and "first aid," ii. 47 

Galway, Bishop of, letter from Captain 
O'Shea, ii. 219 

Captain O'Shea proposes to contest, 

97; and is returned, 100 

Gill, Mr., letters from Parnell, ii. 174 

Gladstone, Mr. William Ewart, in com- 
munication with Captain O'Shea, i. 
136; on distress in Ireland, 149; on 
ParnelTs speeches, 163; introduces 
Land Bill, 1881, 180; ParnelTs speech 
on, at Wexford, 181; on ParnelTs ar- 
rest, 194; on ParnelTs release, 244 
speech on Kilmainham Treaty, 251 
interview with Katharine O'Shea, 254 
private negotiations with Parnell, 255 



on Ladies' Land League, 257; memo- 
randum from Parnell, ii. 1; "notes" 
from Parnell, 6; opposes, Land Act 
Amendment Bill, 11; attempt to in- 
fluence the Pope against Home Rule, 
13; resigns, June 8, 1885, 21; promises 
Land Purchase Bill, 21, and ParnelTs 
Home Rule draft, 22; diplomatic state- 
ment on demands of Ireland, 23; cau- 
tious on accepting Home Rule, 27; 
approaches Tory Party on Home Rule, 
28; summarises position between him- 
self and Parnell, 29; examination of 
Home Rule question, 33; meets Parnell 
at Hawarden, 39; on ParnelTs char- 
acter, 59; and Captain O'Shea candi- 
dature, 82; action after divorce case, 
152; letter to Morley on overthrow of 
Parnell, 154 

Graham, Robert Bontine Cunninghame, 
i.34 

Robert Cunninghame, i. 34, 35, 48, 

92 

Grantley-Barkley, Hon., i. 19 

Grosse, Rev. Thomas, i. 7 

Grosvenor, Lord Richard, telegram from 
Mrs. O'Shea, ii. 13; on Parnell, 13; 
asks for ParnelTs Home Rule draft, 21 ; 
on Captain O'Shea's candidature, 81, 
88; helps Captain O'Shea's candidature 
of Liverpool, ii. 88, 90, 92, 94, 96 

44 Grouse," dog named, ii. 73 

H 

Habcoubt, Sir William, introduces Crimes 
Bill, i. 250; introduces Explosives Bill, 
ii. 12; agrees to Home Rule inquiry, 33 

Harrington, Mr. T., letter to Freeman* $ 
Journal, ii. 222 

Hartington, Lord, opposition to Home 
Rule, ii. S3; on ParnelTs influence at 
Captain O'Shea's Galway election, 204 

Hastings, Mrs. O'Shea and Parnell visit, 

11.67 
Hatherley, Lord, i. 44, 79, 95 



263 



INDEX 



Hawarden, meeting between Gladstone 
and Parnell at, ii. 39 

result of meeting at, ii. 156 

Healy, Mr. Timothy, trial of, in connec- 
tion with Land League, i. 153; returned 
to Parliament for Monaghan, ii. 59; 
Captain O'Shea and, 220 

Heme Bay, day at, ii. 112 

Hicks-Beach, Sir Michael, becomes Irish 
Secretary, ii. 21 

Hinkson, Mrs. Katharine Tynan. (See 

Tynan, Katharine) 
Home Office, explosion of bomb at, ii. 65 
Home rule as part of creed of National 
League, ii. 49 

Bill, 1886, introduction of, ii. 

33 

Parneirs speech on, 

ii. 86 

rejection of, ii. 38 

campaign opened in Dublin, 

ii.23 

Confederation of Great Brit- 
ain, Parnell becomes presi- 
dent of, i. 120 

hostility to, in England, i. 121 

Irish demand for, ii. 24 

League, i. 119 

joined by Parnell, i. 119 

opinions of Gladstone's Cabi- 
net, ii. 33 

proposals by Gladstone, Par- 

nell's views on, ii. 158 

scheme drawn up by Parnell 

and submitted to Gladstone, 
ii. 17 

Honevwood, Mr., i. 18 

Hop-pickers, Irish, and Parnell, i. 139 

Horses, Parnell*s interest in, ii. 71 

Hozier, Sir H., i. 32 

Hymer, Francis, effort to reprieve, ii. 183 

I 

Irish- American feeling on Irish ques- 
tion, ii. 3 

264 



Irish Constabulary, control of, Glad- 
stone's views on, ii. 157 

Convention, meeting of, ii. 49 

hop-pickers and Parnell, L 139 

Land question, i. 143 

, Gladstone's views oa, 

ii. 157 

Party and Captain O'Shea, ii. 77 

fight Crimes Bill, i. 256 

in 1875, i. 119 

meeting of, after divorce case, 

ii. 150 

Parnell chosen leader, i. 125 

treachery of, after divorce 

case, ii. 152, 153 

Irish Daily Independent founded by Par- 
nell ii. 246 

Irish World, Patrick Ford's crusade in, 
ii. 12 

Isle of Wight, Mrs. O'Shea visits, i. 98 



Kenny, Dr., Parnell's letter to, ii. 164; 
Parnell stays with him at Dublin, 1C5 

Kerley, Mr. Frederick, serves Parnell 
with Judge's order, ii. 179 

Keston Common, drives to, ii. 44 

Kilkenny, vacancy at, ii. 165 

Vincent Scully nominated for, ii. 168 

Kilmainham Gaol, Parnell's life in, i. 197 

etseq. 

Treaty, i. 235 

debate in House of Commons 

on, i. 250 



Labouchere, Mr., ii. 31 

Ladies' Land League, i. 196 

Gladstone and, L 257 

work of, L 245 

Land Act Amendment Bill moved by Par- 
nell, ii. 11 



INDEX 



Land Act Amendment Bill proposed by 
Parnell to Gladstone, ii. 8 

— Bill, Gladstone's, April 7, 1881, i. 180 

Redmond's, April 26, 1882, 

i. 243 

League, commencement of work of, 

i. 122 
Ladies' (See Ladies' Land 

League) 

• objects of, i. 120 

Parnell president of, i. 120 

ParnelTs work for, i. 184 

prosecution of leaders of, L 

144 

trial, end of, i. 160 

work of, i. 148 



Purchase Bill, Parnell's advice to 

Morley on, ii. 159 

promised by Gladstone, 

u.21 
question, i. 143 

Gladstone's views on, ii. 157 



Landseer, Edwin, and Emma Caroline 
Wood, i. 5 

Lefevre, Mr Shaw, refuses Irish Secre- 
taryship, ii. 16; opposed to coercion, 
20; defeated at General Election, S3 

Letters, extracts from letters and tele- 
grams from — 

Chamberlain, Joseph, to — 

O'Shea, Captain W. H., Jan. 22, 
1886, ii. 221; Dec. 20, 1890, 220 

Gladstone, William Ewart, to — 

Morley, Lord, Nov. 24, 1890, ii. 154 

Grosvenor, Lord Richard, to — 

O'Shea, Captain W. H., Dec., 24, 
1890, ii. 220 

Harrington, Mr. T., to — 
Freeman* Journal, Dec. 29, 1890, 
ii.222 
O'Shea, Katharine, to — 

Grosvenor, Lord Richard, Aug. 6, 
1883, ii. 13 

265 



Letters, extracts from letters and tele- 
grams from — 

O'Shea, Katharine, to — 

O'Shea, Captain W. H., Nov. 4, 
1885, ii. 85; Nov. 14, 1885, 86; 
showing strained relations, 205 

O'Shea, Mary, to — 

O'Shea, Katharine, May 21, 1882, 
i.233 

O'Shea, Captain W. H., to — 
Armagh, Archbishop of, Mar. 10, 
1891. ii. 215 

Hartington, Lord, Aug. 29, 1886, 
ii.204 

MacCormack, Most Rev. Dr., July 
8, 1891, ii. 219 

Manning, Cardinal, Oct. 21, 1889, 
ii. 209; Nov. 26, 1889, 209; Nov. 
27, 1889, 210; Dec. 2, 1889, 211; 
Dec. 5, 1889, 211; Dec. 13, 1889, 
212; Dec. 17, 1889, 214 

O'Shea, Katharine, Mar. 31, 1882, 
ii. 181; May 1, 1882, 182; July 20, 
1882, 182; Aug. 1, 1882, 183; Aug. 
26, 1882, 183; Aug. 31, 1882, 184; 
Sept. 29, 1882, 185; Oct 17, 1882; 
186, 187; Oct. 20, 1884, 187; Dec. 
15, 1884, 188; Jan. 9, 1885, 190; 
Jan. 19, 1885, 191; Mar. 2, 1885, 
192; Mar. 17, 1885. 193; Apr. 2, 
1885, 193; Apr. 10, 1885, 194; 
May 1, 1885, 196; May 4, 1885, 
196; May 8, 1885, 197; May, 30, 
1885, 197; June 2, 1885, 198; June 
23, 1885, 201; Oct. 21, 1885, 82; 
Oct. 24, 1885, 82; Oct 25, 1885, 
83; Nov. 2, 1885, 84; Nov. 4, 
1885, 85; Nov. 5, 1885, 85; Nov. 
8, 1885, 85;, Nov. 19, 1885, 93; 
Dec. 22, 1885, 201; Dec 23, 1885, 
202; Oct 3, 1886, 205; Dec 12, 
1886,206 

Pym, Mr. H., Apr. 22, 1887, ii. 207 

Stead, Mr. W., Dec 19, 1886, ii. 206 



INDEX 



Letters, extracts from letters and tele- 
(Tram* from — 

OShea, Captain W. H., to — 

Tuam. Archbishop of, Feb. 21, 1891, 
ii.216 

Parnell, Charles Stewart, to — 

GUI, Mr., Feb. 5., 1891, ii. 174; Feb. 
6, 1891, 176; Feb. 7, 1891, 177 

Kenny, Dr., ii. 176; Feb. 4, 1891. 173 

McCarthy, Justin, Apr. 22, 1882, 
i.237; Apr. 25, 1882, 237 

O'Brien, William, on getting Home 
Rule memorandum from Glad- 
stone, ii. 171: Feb. 10, 1891, 177 

O'Shea. Katharine. I. July 17, 1880, 
127; Sept. 9. 1880, 132; Sept. 11, 
1SS0, 132; Sept. 22, 1880, 134; 
Sept. 24, 1SS0. 134; Sept. 25, 1880, 
135; Sept. 29, 1880, 135; Oct. 2, 
1SS0. 141; Oct. 4. 1880, 141; Oct. 
5, 1SS0, 142; Oct. 17, 1880, 142; 
Oct. 22, 1SS0, 142; Nov. 4, 1880, 
144; Nov. 6, 1SS0, 145; Nov. 11, 

1880, 146; Dec. 2, 1880, 146; Dec. 
4, 18S0. 152; Dec. 9, 1880, 152; 
Doc. 12. 18S0. 153; Dec. 13, 1880, 
153: Dec. 27, 1SS0, 157; Dec. 28, 

1550, 158; Dec. 30, 1880, 158; 
Jan. 3. 1S81, 159: Feb. 23, 18S1, 
165: Feb. 25, 1SS1, 166; Feb. 27, 

1551. 106; Feb. 27, 1881, 166; 
Mar. 1, 1881, 167; Apr. 19, 1881, 
167; July 20, 1SS1, 178: July 22, 

1881, 178; July 25, 1881, 178; 
July 26, 1S81. 178; Aug. 1, 1881, 
185: Aug. 17, 18S1, 186: Aug. 19, 
1881, 1S6; Sept. 10. 18S1, 186; 
Sept. 25, 1881, 187: Oct. 4, 1881, 
187; Oct. 7, 18S1. 187; Oct. 3, 1881, 
18S; Oct. 11. 1SS1, 18S; Oct. 13, 
1881, 194: Oct. 14, 1881, 197; Oct. 
17, 1881, 198; Oct. 19, 18S1, 198; 
Oct. 21, 1881, 199; Oct. 26, 1881, 
200; Oct. 28. 1881, 201; Nov. 1, 
1881, 201; Nov. 2, 1881, 203; 

£66 



Letters, extracts from letters and tab 1| 
grams from — 

Parnell, Charles Stewart, to — 

O'Shea, Katharine, Nov. 5, lffil. || 
203; Nov. 7, 1881, 205; Not. Ii, 
1881, 205; Nov. 14, 1881, «K; 
Nov. 18, 1881. 207; Nov. 21, 1881, 
207; Nov. 29, 1881, 208; Dec. \ 
1881, 209; Dec. 6, 1881, *»; 
Dec. 7, 1881, 210; Dec 9, 1S8U 
211; Dec. 13, 1881,211; Dec. 14, 

1881, 212; Dec. 15, 1881, 21*; 
Dec. 16, 1881, 213; Dec. 21, 1881, 
213; Dec. 22, 1881, 213; Dec. 
24, 1881, 214; Dec. 30, 1881, 214: 
Jan. 3, 1882, 215; Jan. 7, 188*. 
215; Jan. 11, 1882, 216; Jan. 17. 

1882, 217; Jan. 21, 1882, 218: 
Jan. 23, 1882, 218; Jan. 28, 1881 
219; Jan. 31, 1882, 219; Feb. *, 
1882, 220; Feb. 3, 1882, 220; Feb. 
10. 1882, 220; Feb. 14, 1882,221; 
Feb. 17, 1882, 222.223 ; Mar. 5, 1882. 
223; Mar. 16, 1882, 224; Mar. 23, 
1882, 225; Mar. 24, 1882, 226; 
Mar. 27, 1882, 226; Mar. 29, 1882. 
226; Mar. SO, 1882, 227; Apr. 5. 
1882, 228; Apr. 7, 1882, 229; 
Apr. 13, 1882, 231; Apr. 15, 1882, 
231; Apr. 16, 1882, 232; Apr. 25, 
1882, 238; Apr. 30, 1882, 240. 

II. Aug. 20, 1882, 47; Oct. 
10, 1882, 48; Oct. 14, 1882, 48; 
Oct. 17, 1882, 49; July 3, 1883, 
60; July 4. 1883, 61; Feb. 29, 

1884, 64; May 30, 1884, 61; 
May 31, 1884, 64; Oct. 28, 1881, 
65; Sept 10, 1884, 64; Jan. 14, 

1885, 70; Jan. 15, 1886, 203; Feb. 
S,>1885, 70; Oct. 23, 1885, 79; 
Dec 14, 1885, 24; Aug. 30, 1887, 
124; Jan. 4, 1888, 124; Dec 3, 
1890, 163; Mar. 24, 1891, 245; 
Aug. 15, 1891, 246; Sept 1, 1891, 
246; Sept. 7, 1891, 247 

William, April 28, 1882; L 238. 



I 



I 



INDEX 



extracts from letters and tele- 
grams from — 

Parnell, Charles Stewart, to — 
Parnell, Mrs. Delia, ii. 164 
Redmond, William, ii. 164 
Rhodes, Cecil, June 23, 1888, ii. 144 
United Ireland, April 11, 1885, ii. 75 

Thompson, Sir Henry, to — 

Parnell, Mrs., Oct 7, 1891, ii. 254; 
Oct. 10, 1891, 255 

Sir George, interviews with Mrs. 
0*Shea re forged letters in Times, ii. 
184, 126, 127; and divorce case, 147 
liberal Government in 1885, ii. 20 

lime thrown in Parnell's face at Dublin, 
ii. 168 

Liverpool, Captain O'Shea's candidature 

for, ii. 81, 87 

defeat at, ii. 96 

Lockwood, Sir Frank, presides at Na- 
tional Liberal Club, ii. 132; and divorce 
case, 147, 151 

London remembrances, ii. 113 

Lytton, Lord, i. 92 

M 

McCarthy, Justin, I 125, 126; letters 
from Parnell re Kilmainham Treaty, 
237; suspended for obstructing Crimes 
Bill, ii. 6; suggested by Parnell to get 
Home Rule memorandum from Glad- 
stone, 171 

MacCormack, Most Rev. Dr., on Captain 
O'Shea's Galway election, ii. 216; letter 
from Captain O'Shea, 219 

Maddy, Mrs., i. 16 

Madrid, Captain and Mrs. O'Shea at, i. 56 

Mahon, TheO'Gorman, i. 123 

Manifesto to People of Ireland, issue of, 

ii. 153 

Parnell at work on, ii. 

152 

— text of, ii. 155 



Manning, Cardinal, correspondence with 
Captain O'Shea re divorce, ii. 208 et seq 

Meath, Parnell, member of Parliament 
for, L 122 

Meredith, George, i. 103, 106 

Michell, Admiral, i. 5 

Charles, i. 5 

Emma Caroline, i. 5 

Sir Frederick, K.C.B., L 5 

Maria, i. 5 

Mohonagy, J. H., ii. 252 

Monaghan, election at, ii. 59 

Montagu, Samuel, candidature for White- 
chapel, ii. 90, 95 

Morley, John (Lord), i. 42; becomes Irish 
Secretary, ii. S3; Parnell and, 40; letter 
from Gladstone on Parnell's overthrow, 
154; and Land Purchase Bill, 159; asks 
Parnell or other Irish member to accept 
Chief Secretaryship for Ireland, 160 

N 

National Council in Dublin scheme, ii. 
20 

League founded, ii. 48, 49 

meeting of, in Dublin, Nov. 

18, 1890, ii. 163 

Liberal Club, Parnell elected life 

member of, ii. 131 

Parnell's speech at, u. 

132 

Nationalism, Parnell's conception of, ii. 
227 

No Rent Manifesto, i. 196 

O 

O'Brien, William, arrest, L 195; Plan 
of Campaign, ii. 106; returns from 
America, 169; meets Parnell at Bou- 
logne, 169; letters from Parnell re 
getting Home Rule memorandum from 
Gladstone, 171; imprisoned, 179 

O'Connell, Aunt " Ben" and, L 159 

O'Gorman Mahon, The, i. 123 



267 



INDEX 



O'Hart and Civil List pension, ii. 16 

O' Kelly, arrest, i. 208; deserts Parnell, 
iLlTO 

O'Shea, Carmen, birth, i. 95; George 
Meredith and, 108; return from 
Prance. Ill 

Comtesse, L 22, 25, 5i 

Gerard, birth, i. 79; childhood. 97; 

letter to Time*, xii.; return from 
France, 111; sent to school, 114 

Guielmo, i. 94 

Henry, i. 21, 22 

Isabella, i. 56 

John, L 21, 50, 60 

Katharine, L Early life, 1; parents, 

4: first literary success, 9; family life, 
10; brothers and sisters, 12; love of 
music, 13; first meeting with Willie 
O'Shea, 20; liking for Mary O'Shea, 24; 
theatrical mania, 28; further meetings 
with Willie, 30; stay at Brighton, 33; 
poem from Willie, 40; father's death, 
45: marriage with Willie, 48; wedding 
presents, 48; in Paris, 51; whooping 
cough and pneumonia at Biarritz, 53; 
in Madrid, 56; first quarrel with Willie, 
63; return to England, 65; stud- 
farming, 66; social intercourse, 69; at 
Brighton again, 77; birth of first son, 
Gerard, 79; faithful servants, 81; pro- 
longed absences of Willie, 82; on the 
Downs, 84; meeting with Parnell, 86; 
in Harrow Road, London, 87; pestered 
with "Romeo," 87, 90; in Beaufort 
Gardens, London, 91; birth of first 
daughter, Xorah, 91 ; visits to Bromp- 
ton Oratory, 94; excursion into Cath- 
olic religion, 95; at Lord Hatherley's. 
95; at the Isle of Wight, 98; at St 
Leonard's, 101; visits to Aunt "Ben," 
101; at Eltham, 103; at George Mere- 
dith's, 107; diphtheria, 110; meeting 
with The O'Gorman Mahon, 123; 
meetings with Parnell, 126 ei seq ; first 
letter from Parnell, 127; much affected 



by death of old nurse, Lucy, 154; let- 
ters from Parnell (see under Letter*); 
life at Eltham, 136; feeling of unrest, 
137; nurses Parnell at Eltham. l$h 
hides Parnell at Eltham, 153; in Lwn* 
Gallery. 161, 164; telepathy with Fu- 
lfil, jus- — visit Cb^l)rlghto1d~1uia~m- 
expeeted meeting with Parnell, 16fc 
quarrel with Willie, 175; ParneJl's in- 
fluence, 176; existence during Pandit 
imprisonment, 197; birth of ParneJTs 
child, 223; christening of Parnefl's 
child, 230; death of child, 232; letter 
from Mary O'Shea, 233; uses influence 
with Parnell on treaty of conciliation. 
242; interview with Gladstone. 25* 
accepted as intermediary between 
Parnell and Gladstone, 254; tells Glad- 
stone of Ladies* Land 1>wgne» 257: 
impressions of Gladstone, 257 

EL Continues negotiations with 
Gladstone, 1; appeals to him against 
death sentence on young Irishman, 11; 
sends paper to Gladstone containing 
ParnelTs Home Rule views, 23; letter 
from Parnell on Home Rule, 24; letter 
from Parnell formulating Irish policy, 
30; end of important period of nego- 
tiations with Gladstone, 38; overstrain, 
51; interview with Gladstone on Par- 
nelTs feelings, 59; takes house at 
Brighton, 61; with Parnell at Hastings, 
67; presented by Parnell with pocket- 
~book, 72; and three dogs, 73; works for 
Willie's candidature of Liverpool, 82; 
promises to help Samuel Montagu, 90; 
holiday at Eastbourne, 101; London 
remembrances, 113; waiting at Water- 
loo Junction, 114; interviews Sir 
George Lewis re forged letters in Times, 
123, 124, 126; interviews with Mr. 
Soames, 128; with Aunt "Ben," at 
her death, 136; leaves Eltham, 137; 
takes No, 10 Walsingham Terrace, 
Brighton, 137; life at Brighton, 138; 
served with petition in O'Shea r. O'Shea 
and Parnell divorce case, 147* refuses 



268 



0"Siie», Katharine (Cont'd.) 

to fight case, 148; receives "decree 
nisi." 150; name abused by anti- 
Paraellites, 170; letters from Willie 
(see voder Letters); intimate knowl- 
edge of Pamell'a character, 225; ar- 
rangementa for marriage with Parnell, 
2S5; marriage, 239; letters of con- 
gratulation and otherwise, 242; wed- 
ding presents. 243; letters from Sir 
Henry Thompson, 254, 255; with Par- 
nell at his death, 258 

Mary, i. 22. 24, 51 : letter to Katha- 
rine O'Shea, May St. 1882. 232 ' 

Norah, birth, i. 91; baptism, 04; 

scarlet fever and diphtheria, 110 

Thaddeus, i. 22 

Captain William Henry, I. First 

meetings with Katharine Wood, 15, 
20; family history, 21; enters 18th 
Hussars, 23; further meetings with 
Katharine, 30; riding accident, 33; 
poem to Katharine, 41; marriage with 
Katharine. 46; in Madrid, 56; first quar- 
rel with Katharine, 04; return to Eng- 
land, 66; stud-fanning, 66; financial 
difficulties, 77; absence from home, 82, 
87; operation, 88, 80; more financial 
difficulties, 99; mining schemes, 110; 
measles. 111; manager of mining com- 
pany in Spain, 112; return from Spain, 
114; enters political life, 116; elected 
to Parliament, 123; in communication 
with Gladstone, 136; quarrel with 
Katharine. 175; challenges Parnell to a 
duel, 177; announces Parnell's arrest, 
103; works out Kilmainham Treaty 
with Parnell. 232; writes lo Gladstone 
and Chamberlain. 236; letter from 
Parnell re Kilmainham Treaty, 238; 
speech on Kilmainham Treaty, 253 

II. Anxious that 0'Ha.rt should be 
granted pension, 16; and Mid-Armagh 
election. 23; desire for under-Secretary- 
ghip of Ireland, 35; discusses Local 
Government Bill with Parnell at 



Brighton, 62; seeks re-election for 
County Clare, 77; unpopular with 
Irish Party, 77; character, 77; inti- 
macy with Chamberlain, 78; iiigrsti 
tude to Parnell, 80; candidate for 
Liverpool, 81, 87; defeated at Liver- 
pool. 96; demands assistance from 
Parnell for Irish seat, 97; returned for 
Gal way, 100; brings divorce case 
against Katharine, 147; letters from 
(tee under Letters); effort to get re- 
prieve for Francis Hymer, 183 ; breaks 
arm in Dublin, 185; in constant com- 
munication with Chamberlain, Glad- 
stone, and Trevelyan,187; promised 
Irish Secretaryship by Chamberlain, 
102; correspondence with Hartington 
on Gal way election, 204; relations 
with Katharine become violently 
strained, 205; religion, 208; turns to 
Cardinal Manning re domestic diffi- 
culties, 208 

r O'Shea and Parnell divorce case, 

ii.147 

Owens. Robert, i. 61 



Paris, Katharine O'Shea stays at, L 51 
Parnell, Anna, burning of effigy of, i. 145; 
generalship of Ladies' Land League, 
106.245 
Parnell, Charles Stewart, I. Meeting 
with Katharine O'Shea, 86; family 
history, 118; hatred of England, 118; 
enters Parliament for Mealh, 116; 
president of Home Rule Confederation, 
120; president of Land League, ISO; 
triumphal progress through America, 
121; triumph at 1880 election. 122; 
chosen leader of Irish Party, 125; 
meetings with Katharine O'Shea, 125 at 
jrc.'first letter to Katharine O'Shea, 127; 
letters to Katharine O'Shea (ass under 
Letters); visit* Eltham and is ill. 138; 
hop-pickers and, 139; and "the boy- 
cott," 143; prosecuted a* leader of 



INDEX 



Paraell, Charles Stewart (Cont'd.) 

Land League, 144; introduces Suspen- 
sion of Ejectments Bill, 148; trial for 
"conspiracy to impoverish landlords/* 
149; hides at Eltham, 155; journey to 
Lowestoft, 155; introduced to Aunt 
"Ben," 159; opposes motion to intro- 
duce Forstcr's Coercion Bill, 161; gen- 
erosity in Parliament, 163; character, 
164; ii. *25i voice, 164; telepathy 
with Katharine O'Shea, 165; visit to 
Katharine O'Shea at Brighton dis- 
guised, 169; portraits, 172; hobbies, 
172; souvenirs from admirers, 173; is 
challenged to a duel by Captain O'Shea, 
177; study of astronomy at Eltham, 
170; policy of Land Bill of 1881, 180; 
sj>ecch at Wexford, Oct. 9, 1881, 181; 
arrest of, 193; life in Kilmainham Gaol, 
1!>7 ei scq ; birth of daughter, 223; 
christening of daughter, 230; sees 
daughter, 231; death of daughter, 233 
works out Kilmainham Treaty with 
Captain O'Shea, 232; letters to Justin 
McCarthy re Kilmainham Treaty, 237; 
letter to William O'Shea, 238; release, 
2 10; conciliation with Government, 241 ; 
and Ladies' Land League, 245; sees 
report of Phoenix Park murders, 247^ , 

private negotiations with Gladstone, 
254 

II. Memorandum to Gladstone, 1; 
letter from notorious Irish- American 
Invincible, 3; suspended for obstruct- 
ing Crimes Bill, 0; "notes" to Glad- 
.stone, 7; moves second reading of 
Land Act Amendment Bill, 12; more 
"notes" to Gladstone, 14; submits 
Home Rule scheme to Gladstone, 17; 
puts Tories in power, 21; meets Lord 
Carnarvon. 22; opens Home Rule cam- 
paign in Dublin, 23; sends letter to 
Katharine on Home Rule, 24; sweeps 
Ireland at election and becomes dic- 
tator in Commons, 28; sends letter to 
Katharine formulating Irish policy, 30; 
speech on first Home Rule Bill, 36; | 

270 



visits Gladstone, 39; and Moriey, 
shocked at death of sister Fanny, 
treatment of his grave by Irishmen, 
**; nightm ares, 43; love of white 
roses, 43; picks wild flowers, 44; shoot- 
ing practice, 45; love of Avondalf . 46; 
presented with freedom of City of 
Dublin, 47; quarrying at Arklow. 50; 
threats against, 51; reads report oft? 
sassination, 55; reply to Forster's at- 
tack, 57; conducts Healy's election. 59. 
attends banquet at Cork in his honour, 
59; discusses Local Government Bill 
with O'Shea at Brighton, 62; with 
Katharine at Hastings, 67; hunt* for 
house near Brighton . 67i_ buys new 
horse, 69; sends horses to Eltham, 70; 
buys leather-covered pocket-book for 
Katharine, 72; gets three dogs for 
Katharine, 73; views on Prince of 
Wales's proposed visit to Ireland, 75; 
supports O'Shea's candidature for 
County Clare, 77; letter to Katharine 
on O'Shea's prospects, 79; message on 
O'Shea's candidature of Liverpool, 91; 
decides to propose O'Shea for Galway, 
100; holiday at Eastbourne, 101; 
cognised at Pevensey, 103; Eking for 
** Goodness gracious!" 103; takes hou* 
near Beachy Head, 104; poem by, 10U; 
illness, 107; speech at Eighty Club on 
his illness, 107; consults Sir Henry 
Thompson, 107; telegraphic code with 
Katharine, 109; simplicity of outW.s 
on ordinary life; an instance, 110, 
takes house at Brockley, 116; take- 
house at Regent's Park, 117; forgiM 
letters in Times, 121; new coat for 
trial, 1£0; -ovation at House of Com- 
mons on result of trial, 129; meets 
Katharine Tynan, ISO; elected life 
member of National liberal Club. 131, 
ovations at Eighty Club and St. James's 
Hall, 131; speech at National Liberal 
Club, 132; speech on presentation of 
freedom of City of Edinburgh, 133; at 
house at Brighton, 137; shooting in 



INDEX 



Parnell, Charles Stewart (Cont'd.) 

Ireland, 141; makes model ships, 142, 
letter to Cecil Rhodes, 144; served 
with petition in O'Shea v. O'Shea and 
Parnell divorce case, 147; attends 
meeting of Irish Party, 151; issues 
Manifesto to People of Ireland, 153; 
on Gladstone's action, 154; text of 
his Manifesto, 155; letter to his mother, 
164; great meeting at Rotunda, Dublin, 
165; retakes headquarters of United 
Ireland, 167; nominates Vincent Scully 
at Kilkenny, 168; lime thrown in face 
at meeting m\Dubliny 169; meets 
O'Brien at Boulogne, 169; is deserted 
by O'Kelly, UJWetter to O'Brien on 
getting Home Rule memorandum from 
Gladstone, 171; letters to Gill, 174; 
conclusion of negotiations with O'Brien 
and Dillon, 179; served with Judge's 
Order, 179; subscriptions from people 
of Ireland to pay off mortgages on 
estates, 201^ speech at Dublin Man- 
sion House, Sept. 1, 1885, questioned 
by Chamberlain, 203; relations with 
Biggar, 217; general appearance, 225; 
bearing in society of women and men, 
226; on Nationalism, 227; whole- 
hearted in his subject, 227; modesty, 
228; complex character, 228; horror of 
pain and death* 229; hatred of oppres- 
sion, 229; love of animals, 229; au- 
tocratic, 230; family affection, 230; 
dislike of social life, 231; interest in 
working classes, 231; superstitions, 
232; religious beliefs, 232; moral 
standard, 233; political ambitions, 
233; generosity, 234; temper, 234; 
unselfishness, 234; moral courage, 235; 
arrangements for marriage with Kath- 
arine, 236; marriage, 238; interview 
with newspaper men, 239; letters of 
congratulation and otherwise, 242; 
wedding presents, 243; leaves for Ire- 
land, 244; founds Irish Daily In- 
dependent, 247; return home and begin- 
ning of last illness, 247; goes to meet- 



ing at Creggs, 249; returns home, 250; 
goes to bed for last time, 252; last 
hours, 257; his death, 259; 
Parnell, Mrs. Charles Stewart. (See 
O'Shea, Katharine) 

Mrs. Delia, i. 118, 171; ii. 125 (foot- 
note), 164 

Fanny, death of, ii. 41 

Thomas, ii. 106 



Parnell Commission, cause of, ii. 121 

House of Commons ovation at 

result of, ii. 129 

Parnell's Manifesto to People of Ireland* 

issue of, ii. 153 

text of, ii. 155 

Peasant proprietorship as part of creed 
of National League, ii. 49 

Peel, Sir William, i. 10 

Pevensey, Parnell recognised at, ii. 103 

Phoenix Park murders, i. 247 

Pigott, death of, at Madrid, ii. 129 

44 Pincher," dog named, ii. 74 

Plan of Campaign estates, Morley on, 
ii. 161 

O'Brien's, ii. 106 



<• 



President," horse named, ii. 71 

"Preston, Clement," ii. 115 

Primate of All Ireland, letter to, from 
Captain O'Shea re divorce, ii. 215 

Prince of Wales's proposed visit to Ire- 
land, Parnell's views on, ii. 75 

"Proposed Constitution for Ireland," 
h.17 

Pym, Mr H., letters to, from Captain 
O Shea, ii. 207, 208 



Quarries at Arklow, ii. 50 
Quinn, J. P., arrest of, i. 195 



R 
Rae, Mrs., and Parnell, ii 34 
" Ranger," dog named, ii. 74 



271 



INDEX 



Redmond, Mr., suspended for obstruct- 
ing Crimes Bill, ii. 6 
William, letter from Parnell, ii. 164 

Redmonds Land Bill, April 26, 1882 i. 
243 

Retention of Irish members in Imperial 
Parliament, Gladstone's views on, ii. 
156 

Rhodes, Cecil, letter from Parnell on 
Home Rule, ii. 144 

Rivenhall Place, i. 6 

family life at, i. 10 

private theatricals at, i. 28 

visitors at, i. 17, 48 

"Romeo," i. 87, 90 

Russell, Sir Charles, ii. 126, 130 

S 

St. James's Hall, ovation for Parnell at, 
ii. 131 

St. Leonards, Captain and Mrs. O'Shea 
visit, i. 101 

Salisbury, Lord, forms first Ministry, 
ii. 21; diplomatic statement about Ire- 
land, 24 

San Luca, Due de, i. 54 

Scully, Vincent, nominated for Kilkenny 
by Parnell, ii. 168 

Sexton, Mr., arrest, i. 195; suspended for 
obstructing Crimes Bill, ii. 6 

Sheridan, Charles, and Emma Caroline 
Wood, i. 5 

Sligo, hostility of, to Parnell, ii. 245 

Soames, Mr., interview with by Katha- 
rine O'Shea, ii. 128 

Spain, political situation in April, 1885, 
ii. 194 

unrest in, 1867, i. 62 



Spencer, Lord, appointed Lord Lieu- 
tenant of Ireland, i. 244; shakes hands 
with Parnell, ii. 132 

Stalbridge, Baron. (See Grosvenor, Lord 
Richard) 

272 



Stead, Mr. W„ letter from Captain 

O'Shea, ii. 206 
Steele, Anna. (See Wood, Anna) 

Lieut., Colonel, i. 17 

Suspension of Ejectments Bill, i. 148 



Telegraphic code between Parnell sad 
Mrs. O'Shea, ii. 109 

Thompson, Sir Henry, treats Parnell far 
nervous breakdown, ii. 43; consulted 
by Parnell, 108; letters to Mrs. Parnell 
254,255 

Thomson, Mrs., ii. 41 

" Three Fs," demand for, i. 122 

Times, " Parnell letters" in, ii. 121 

Tintern, Mr., in communication with 
O'Shea, i. 136 

Treaty of Kilmainham (see yilm*inham 
Treaty) 

Trevdyan, Mr., ceases to be Irish Secre- 
tary, ii. 16; resigns from Cabinet, S3 

Trollope, Anthony, i. 17 

Tuam, Archbishop of, letter from Captain 
O'Shea, ii. 216 

Tynan, Katharine, ParnelTs meeting 
with, ii. 130; account of ParnelTs meet- 
ing at Dublin on Dec 9, 1890, 165 

U 

Untied Ireland, extract from, on Cham- 
berlain and Dilke's visit to Ireland, 
ii. 199 

United Ireland, letter to, from Parnell, 
on Prince of Wales's pro- 
posed visit to Ireland, ii. 
75 

by anti-Parnellites, ii. 
167 



Vincent, Sir Howard, and police pro- 
tection for Parnell, ii. 53 



INDEX 



w 

Waterloo Junction, waiting for Parnell 
at, ii. 114 

Westminster, Cardinal Archbishop of, 
correspondence with, from Captain 
O'Shea re divorce, ii. 212 et $eq. 

Weston, Sir Thomas Sutton, i. 6 

Wexford, Parnell's famous speech at, 

i. 181 
Whiteside, Major, i. 114, 115 

"Wonersh Lodge," i. 110 

Wood, Anna, marriage, i. 17; private 
theatricals, 28; visit to Brighton, 
35; and Lord Lytton, 92; meets 
Parnell, 126; invited to dinner 
with Parnell, 127 



Wood, Benjamin, M. P., i. 5 

Mrs. Benjamin, i. 79, 101; house 

at Eltham, 105; life at Eltham, 
136; introduced to Parnell, 159; 
death, ii. 41 

Emma Caroline, i. 4, 5, 12, 26 

Sir Evelyn, i. 10 

Frank, i. 14, 75 

Sir John Page, i. 4, 7, 16, 43 

Katharine. (See O'Shea, Kath- 
arine) 

Sir Matthew, i. 4, 127 

William. (See Lord Hatherley) 



278 



3 2044 055 ( 



This book should be returned to 
the Library on or before the last date 
stamped below. 

A fine is incurred by retaining it 
beyond the specified time. 

Please return promptly. 

_Zi 



jfeO'TOH 



y/%&<